Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Birbhum

2012-07-30T11:20:56Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Birbhum"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Jul12}}
{{last|30Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=7|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Birbhum|1]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1102_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="97" link="CC Adi 1.102" link_text="CC Adi 1.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.102|CC Adi 1.102, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The celebrated ancient capital of the Sena dynasty, which was known as Gauḍadeśa or Gauḍa, was situated in what is now the modern district of Maldah. Later this capital was transferred to the ninth or central island on the western side of the Ganges at Navadvīpa, which is now known as Māyāpur and was then called Gauḍapura. Lord Caitanya appeared there, and Lord Nityānanda came there and joined Him from the district of Birbhum. They appeared on the horizon of Gauḍadeśa to spread the science of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and it is predicted that as the sun and moon gradually move west, the movement They began five hundred years ago will come to the Western civilizations by Their mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1102_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="97" link="CC Adi 1.102" link_text="CC Adi 1.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.102|CC Adi 1.102, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The celebrated ancient capital of the Sena dynasty, which was known as Gauḍadeśa or Gauḍa, was situated in what is now the modern district of Maldah. Later this capital was transferred to the ninth or central island on the western side of the Ganges at Navadvīpa, which is now known as Māyāpur and was then called Gauḍapura. Lord Caitanya appeared there, and Lord Nityānanda came there and joined Him from the district of Birbhum. They appeared on the horizon of Gauḍadeśa to spread the science of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and it is predicted that as the sun and moon gradually move west, the movement They began five hundred years ago will come to the Western civilizations by Their mercy.</p>
<p>Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu drive away the five kinds of ignorance of the conditioned souls. In the Mahābhārata, Udyoga-parva, Forty-third Chapter, these five kinds of ignorance are described. They are (1) accepting the body to be the self, (2) making material sense gratification one's standard of enjoyment, (3) being anxious due to material identification, (4) lamenting and (5) thinking that there is anything beyond the Absolute Truth. The teachings of Lord Caitanya eradicate these five kinds of ignorance. Whatever one sees or otherwise experiences one should know to be simply an exhibition of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's energy. Everything is a manifestation of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1123_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1436" link="CC Adi 11.23" link_text="CC Adi 11.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.23|CC Adi 11.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, “In the Caitanya-bhāgavata, Antya-khaṇḍa, Chapter Five, it is stated that Sundarānanda was an ocean of love of Godhead and the chief associate of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu. In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (127) he is stated to have been Sudāmā in kṛṣṇa-līlā. Thus he was one of the twelve cowherd boys who came down with Balarāma when He descended as Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu. The holy place where Sundarānanda lived is situated in the village known as Maheśapura, which is about fourteen miles east of the Mājadiyā railway station of the Eastern Railway from Calcutta to Burdwan. This place is within the district of Jessore, (which is now in Bangladesh). Among the relics of this village, only the old residential house of Sundarānanda still exists. At the end of the village resides a bāula (pseudo Vaiṣṇava), and all the buildings, both the temples and the house, appear to be newly constructed. In Maheśapura there are Deities of Śrī Rādhāvallabha and Śrī Śrī Rādhāramaṇa. Near the temple is a small river of the name Vetravatī.</p>
<p>“Sundarānanda Prabhu was a naiṣṭhika-brahmacārī: he never married in his life. Therefore he had no direct descendants except his disciples, but the descendants of his family still reside in the village known as Maṅgalaḍihi in the district of Birbhum. In that same village is a temple of Balarāma, and the Deity there is regularly worshiped. The original Deity of Maheśapura, Rādhāvallabha, was taken by the Saidābād Gosvāmīs of Berhampur, and since the present Deities were installed, a zamindar family of Maheśapura has looked after Their worship. On the full-moon day of the month of Māgha (January-February), the anniversary of Sundarānanda's disappearance is regularly celebrated, and people from the neighboring areas gather together to observe this festival.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1287_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1562" link="CC Adi 12.87" link_text="CC Adi 12.87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.87|CC Adi 12.87, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, "Śrī Maṅgala Vaiṣṇava was a resident of the village of Ṭiṭakaṇā in the district of Murshidabad. His forefathers were śāktas who worshiped the goddess Kirīṭeśvarī. It is said that Maṅgala Vaiṣṇava, formerly a staunch brahmacārī, left home and later married the daughter of his disciple Prāṇanātha Adhikārī in the village of Mayanāḍāla. The descendants of this family are known as the Ṭhākuras of Kāṅdaḍā, which is a village in the district of Burdwan near Katwa. Scattered descendants of Maṅgala Vaiṣṇava, thirty-six families altogether, still live there. Among the celebrated disciples of Maṅgala Ṭhākura are Prāṇanātha Adhikārī, Puruṣottama Cakravartī of the village of Kāṅdaḍā, and Nṛsiṁha-prasāda Mitra, whose family members are well-known mṛdaṅga players. Sudhākṛṣṇa Mitra and Nikuñjavihārī Mitra are both especially famous mṛdaṅga players. In the family of Puruṣottama Cakravartī there are famous persons like Kuñjavihārī Cakravartī and Rādhāvallabha Cakravartī, who now live in the district of Birbhum. They professionally recite songs from Caitanya-maṅgala. It is said that when Maṅgala Ṭhākura was constructing a road from Bengal to Jagannātha Purī, he found a Deity of Rādhāvallabha while digging a lake. At that time he was living in the locality of Kāṅdaḍā, in the village named Rāṇīpura. The śālagrāma-śilā personally worshiped by Maṅgala Ṭhākura still exists in the village of Kāṅdaḍā. A temple has been constructed there for the worship of Vṛndāvana-candra. Maṅgala Ṭhākura had three sons—Rādhikāprasāda, Gopīramaṇa and Śyāmakiśora. The descendants of these three sons are still living."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1342_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1614" link="CC Adi 13.42" link_text="CC Adi 13.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.42|CC Adi 13.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Vidyāpati was a famous composer of songs about the pastimes of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. He was an inhabitant of Mithilā, born in a brāhmaṇa family. It is calculated that he composed his songs during the reign of King Śivasiṁha and Queen Lachimādevī, in the beginning of the fourteenth century of the Śaka Era, almost one hundred years before the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The twelfth generation of Vidyāpati's descendants is still living. Vidyāpati's songs about the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa express intense feelings of separation from Kṛṣṇa, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu relished all those songs in His ecstasy of separation from Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Jayadeva was born during the reign of Mahārāja Lakṣmaṇa Sena of Bengal, in the eleventh or twelfth century of the Śaka Era. His father was Bhojadeva, and his mother was Vāmādevī. For many years he lived in Navadvīpa, then the capital of Bengal. His birthplace was in the Birbhum district, in the village Kendubilva. In the opinion of some authorities, however, he was born in Orissa, and still others say that he was born in southern India. He passed the last days of his life in Jagannātha Purī. One of his famous books is Gīta-govinda, which is full of transcendental mellow feelings of separation from Kṛṣṇa. The gopīs felt separation from Kṛṣṇa before the rāsa dance, as mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and the Gīta-govinda expresses such feelings. There are many commentaries on the Gīta-govinda by many Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
<p>Caṇḍīdāsa was born in the village of Nānnura, which is also in the Birbhum district of Bengal. He was born of a brāhmaṇa family, and it is said that he also took birth in the beginning of the fourteenth century, Śakābda Era.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1342_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1614" link="CC Adi 13.42" link_text="CC Adi 13.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.42|CC Adi 13.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Vidyāpati was a famous composer of songs about the pastimes of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. He was an inhabitant of Mithilā, born in a brāhmaṇa family. It is calculated that he composed his songs during the reign of King Śivasiṁha and Queen Lachimādevī, in the beginning of the fourteenth century of the Śaka Era, almost one hundred years before the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The twelfth generation of Vidyāpati's descendants is still living. Vidyāpati's songs about the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa express intense feelings of separation from Kṛṣṇa, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu relished all those songs in His ecstasy of separation from Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Jayadeva was born during the reign of Mahārāja Lakṣmaṇa Sena of Bengal, in the eleventh or twelfth century of the Śaka Era. His father was Bhojadeva, and his mother was Vāmādevī. For many years he lived in Navadvīpa, then the capital of Bengal. His birthplace was in the Birbhum district, in the village Kendubilva. In the opinion of some authorities, however, he was born in Orissa, and still others say that he was born in southern India. He passed the last days of his life in Jagannātha Purī. One of his famous books is Gīta-govinda, which is full of transcendental mellow feelings of separation from Kṛṣṇa. The gopīs felt separation from Kṛṣṇa before the rāsa dance, as mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and the Gīta-govinda expresses such feelings. There are many commentaries on the Gīta-govinda by many Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
<p>Caṇḍīdāsa was born in the village of Nānnura, which is also in the Birbhum district of Bengal. He was born of a brāhmaṇa family, and it is said that he also took birth in the beginning of the fourteenth century, Śakābda Era.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1712_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1952" link="CC Adi 17.12" link_text="CC Adi 17.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.12|CC Adi 17.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The form of Ṣaḍ-bhuja, the six-armed Lord Gaurasundara, is a representation of three incarnations. The form of Śrī Rāmacandra is symbolized by a bow in one hand and an arrow in another, the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is symbolized by a stick and a flute like those generally held by a cowherd boy, and Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu is symbolized by a sannyāsa-daṇḍa and a kamaṇḍalu, or waterpot.</p>
<p>Śrīla Nityānanda Prabhu was born in the village of Ekacakrā, in the district of Birbhum, as the son of Padmāvatī and Hāḍāi Paṇḍita. In His childhood He played like Balarāma. When He was growing up, a sannyāsī came to the house of Hāḍāi Paṇḍita and begged to have the paṇḍita's son as his brahmacārī assistant. Hāḍāi Paṇḍita immediately agreed and delivered his son to him, although the separation was greatly shocking, so much so that Hāḍāi lost his life after the separation. Nityānanda Prabhu traveled on many pilgrimages with the sannyāsī. It is said that for many days He lived at Mathurā with him, and at that time He heard about Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes in Navadvīpa. Therefore He came down to Bengal to see the Lord. When Lord Nityānanda came to Navadvīpa, He was a guest at the house of Nandana Ācārya. Understanding that Nityānanda Prabhu had arrived, Lord Caitanya sent His devotees to Him, and thus there was a meeting between Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAllenGinsbergMay141969ColumbusOhio_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Allen Ginsberg: Everything he says must be done in perfect Sanskrit verses?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, that is... Yes. That is Sanskrit scholar. Not in prose. He'll go on composing verses. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu at that time was sixteen years old boy, but He was very learned logician. So the Keśava Kāśmīrī, he was traveling all over India by, I mean to say, competing other paṇḍitas, other learned scholars. So he, everywhere he was victorious. So he came to Navadvīpa. And in those days Navadvīpa and Benares and Udipi and Kashmir, four, five places, were very scholarly.</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: I have been to Birbhum.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Birbhum.</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: I've been through Birbhum, yes. Navadvīpa also.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So when he came to Navadvīpa, that was the... In all other places he was victorious. So all the Navadvīpa paṇḍitas, they conferred that "Nimāi Paṇḍita should be forwarded to talk with him. And if he is defeated by Nimāi Paṇḍita, then we'll become victorious because a boy has defeated him. But if Nimāi Paṇḍita becomes defeated, then we'll get another chance: 'No, you have defeated boy. Let us come.' " In this way they make. So Keśava Kāśmīrī was informed that first of all he'll have to talk with Nimāi Paṇḍita.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Subuddhi Raya

2012-07-27T09:07:33Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Subuddhi Raya"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Jul12}}
{{last|27Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=32|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|34}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Subuddhi Raya|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7312_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="114" link="SB 7.3.12" link_text="SB 7.3.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.3.12|SB 7.3.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the material world, a servant is provided for by the master but is always planning how to capture the master's post. There have been many instances of this in history. Especially in India during the Mohammedan rule, many servants, by plans and devices, took over the posts of their masters. It is learned from Caitanya literature that one big Zamindar, Subuddhi Rāya, kept a Mohammedan boy as a servant. Of course, he treated the boy as his own child, and sometimes, when the boy would steal something, the master would chastise him by striking him with a cane. There was a mark on the boy's back from this chastisement. Later, after that boy had by crooked means become Hussain Shah, Nawab of Bengal, one day his wife saw the mark on his back and inquired about it. The Nawab replied that in his childhood he had been a servant of Subuddhi Rāya, who had punished him because of some mischievous activities. Upon hearing this, the Nawab's wife immediately became agitated and requested her husband to kill Subuddhi Rāya. Nawab Hussain Shah, of course, was very grateful to Subuddhi Rāya and therefore refused to kill him, but when his wife requested him to turn Subuddhi Rāya into a Mohammedan, the Nawab agreed. Taking some water from his waterpot, he sprinkled it upon Subuddhi Rāya and declared that Subuddhi Rāya had now become a Mohammedan. The point is that this Nawab had been an ordinary menial servant of Subuddhi Rāya but was somehow or other able to occupy the supreme post of Nawab of Bengal. This is the material world. Everyone is trying to become master through various devices, although everyone is servant of his senses. Following this system, a living entity, although servant of his senses, tries to become master of the whole universe. Hiraṇyakaśipu was a typical example of this, and Brahmā was informed by the demigods of his intentions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1084_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1338" link="CC Adi 10.84" link_text="CC Adi 10.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The present-day village of Prembagh, which lies near Ramshara in the Jessore district of Bangladesh, is said by many to be the site of Kumāradeva's house. Of his many sons, three took to the path of Vaiṣṇavism. Later, Śrī Vallabha and his elder brothers Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana came from Candradvīpa to the village in the Maldah district of Bengal known as Rāmakeli. It is in this village that Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī took birth, accepting Vallabha as his father. Because of engaging in the service of the Muslim government, the three brothers received the title Mullik. When Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the village of Rāmakeli, He met Vallabha there. Later, Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, after meeting Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, resigned from government service, and when he went to Vṛndāvana to meet Lord Caitanya, Vallabha accompanied him. The meeting of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Vallabha with Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Allahabad is described in the Madhya-līlā, Chapter Nineteen.</p>
<p>Actually, it is to be understood from the statement of Sanātana Gosvāmī that Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī and Vallabha went to Vṛndāvana under the instructions of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. First they went to Mathurā, where they met a gentleman named Subuddhi Rāya, who maintained himself by selling dry fuel wood. He was very pleased to meet Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī and Anupama, and he showed them the twelve forests of Vṛndāvana. Thus they lived in Vṛndāvana for one month and then again went to search for Sanātana Gosvāmī. Following the course of the Ganges, they reached Allahabad, or Prayāga-tīrtha, but because Sanātana Gosvāmī had come there by a different road, they did not meet him there, and when Sanātana Gosvāmī came to Mathurā he was informed of the visit of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Anupama by Subuddhi Rāya. When Rūpa Gosvāmī and Anupama met Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Benares, they heard about Sanātana Gosvāmī’s travels from Him, and thus they returned to Bengal, adjusted their affairs with the state and, on the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, went to see the Lord at Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1084_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1338" link="CC Adi 10.84" link_text="CC Adi 10.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī went to Vṛndāvana by the main road, and when he reached Mathurā he met Subuddhi Rāya. Then he returned to Jagannātha Purī through Jhārikhaṇḍa (Jharkhanda), the Madhya Pradesh jungle. At Jagannātha Purī he decided to give up his body by falling down beneath a wheel of the Jagannātha ratha, but Caitanya Mahāprabhu saved him. Then Sanātana Gosvāmī met Haridāsa Ṭhākura and heard about the disappearance of Anupama. Sanātana Gosvāmī later described the glories of Haridāsa Ṭhākura. Sanātana observed the etiquette of Jagannātha's temple by going along the beach to visit Lord Caitanya, although it was extremely hot due to the sun. He requested Jagadānanda Paṇḍita to give him permission to return to Vṛndāvana. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu praised the character of Sanātana Gosvāmī, and He embraced Sanātana, accepting his body as spiritual. Sanātana Gosvāmī was ordered by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to live at Jagannātha Purī for one year. When he returned to Vṛndāvana after that time, he again met Rūpa Gosvāmī, and both brothers remained in Vṛndāvana to execute the orders of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5672" link="CC Madhya 25 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 25 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25 Summary|CC Madhya 25 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One day Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to take a bath at Pañcanada, and afterwards all His devotees began chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra in front of the temple of Bindu Mādhava. At this time Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī and all his devotees approached the Lord. Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī immediately fell down at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and very much regretted his past behavior toward the Lord. He asked Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu about devotional service in terms of the Vedānta-sūtra, and the Lord told him about devotional service that is approved by great personalities who know the Vedānta-sūtra. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then pointed out that Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the proper commentary on the Vedānta-sūtra. He then explained the catuḥ-ślokī (SB 2.9.33/34/35/36) (four ślokas) of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the essence of that great scripture.</p>
<p>From that day on, all the sannyāsīs of Vārāṇasī became devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Before returning to His headquarters at Jagannātha Purī, the Lord advised Sanātana Gosvāmī to go to Vṛndāvana. The Lord then departed for Jagannātha Purī. Kavirāja Gosvāmī then describes something about Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Subuddhi Rāya. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu returned to Jagannātha Purī through the great forest of Jhārikhaṇḍa in central India. At the end of this chapter, Kavirāja Gosvāmī sums up the incidents of the madhya-līlā and instructs every living being to read this sublime book of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25186_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5857" link="CC Madhya 25.186" link_text="CC Madhya 25.186">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.186|CC Madhya 25.186, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Rūpa Gosvāmī reached Mathurā, he met Subuddhi Rāya on the banks of the Yamunā, at a place called Dhruva-ghāṭa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25187_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5858" link="CC Madhya 25.187" link_text="CC Madhya 25.187">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.187|CC Madhya 25.187, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Formerly Subuddhi Rāya had been a big landholder in Gauḍa-deśa (Bengal). Saiyada Hussain Khān was then a servant of Subuddhi Rāya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25188_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5859" link="CC Madhya 25.188" link_text="CC Madhya 25.188">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.188|CC Madhya 25.188, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Subuddhi Rāya put Hussain Khān in charge of digging a big lake, but once, finding fault with him, he struck him with a whip.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25189_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5860" link="CC Madhya 25.189" link_text="CC Madhya 25.189">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.189|CC Madhya 25.189, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Later Hussain Khān somehow or other was appointed Nawab by the central Muslim government. As a matter of obligation, he increased the opulences of Subuddhi Rāya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25190_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5861" link="CC Madhya 25.190" link_text="CC Madhya 25.190">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.190|CC Madhya 25.190, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Later, when the wife of Nawab Saiyada Hussain Khān saw the whip marks on his body, she requested him to kill Subuddhi Rāya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25191_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5862" link="CC Madhya 25.191" link_text="CC Madhya 25.191">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.191|CC Madhya 25.191, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Hussain Khān replied, "Subuddhi Rāya has maintained me very carefully. He was just like a father to me," he said. "Now you are asking me to kill him. This is not a very good proposal."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25192_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5863" link="CC Madhya 25.192" link_text="CC Madhya 25.192">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.192|CC Madhya 25.192, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As a last alternative, the wife suggested that the Nawab take away Subuddhi Rāya's caste and turn him into a Muslim, but Hussain Khān replied that if he did this, Subuddhi Rāya would not live.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25193_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5864" link="CC Madhya 25.193" link_text="CC Madhya 25.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.193|CC Madhya 25.193, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">This became a perplexing problem for him because his wife kept requesting him to kill Subuddhi Rāya. Finally the Nawab sprinkled a little water on Subuddhi Rāya's head from a pitcher that had been used by a Muslim.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25193_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5864" link="CC Madhya 25.193" link_text="CC Madhya 25.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.193|CC Madhya 25.193, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Five hundred years ago in India, the Hindus were so rigid and strict that if a Muslim would sprinkle a little water from his pitcher upon a Hindu, the Hindu would be immediately ostracized. Recently, in 1947, during the partition days, there was a big riot between Hindus and Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were forcibly made to eat cow's flesh, and consequently they began crying, thinking that they had become Muslims. Actually the Muslims in India did not come from the country of the Muslims, but Hindus instituted the custom that somehow or other if one contacted a Muslim, he became a Muslim. Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī were born in a high brāhmaṇa family, but because they accepted employment under a Muslim government, they were considered Muslims. Subuddhi Rāya was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a Muslim, and consequently he was condemned to have become a Muslim. Later, Aurangzeb, the Muslim emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus preferred to become Muslims. In this way the Muslim population increased. Later the British government made it a policy to divide the Hindus and the Muslims, and thus they maintained ill feelings between them. The result was that India was divided into Pakistan and Hindustan.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25194_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5865" link="CC Madhya 25.194" link_text="CC Madhya 25.194">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.194|CC Madhya 25.194, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Taking the Nawab's sprinkling water upon him as an opportunity, Subuddhi Rāya left his family and business affairs and went to Vārāṇasī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25194_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5865" link="CC Madhya 25.194" link_text="CC Madhya 25.194">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.194|CC Madhya 25.194, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears that Subuddhi Rāya was a big landholder and a responsible, respectable gentleman. He could not, however, avoid the social misconception that one becomes a Muslim when water is sprinkled on one's face from a Muslim's pitcher. Actually he was planning to give up his material life and leave his family. Hindu culture recommends four divisions—brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa. Subuddhi Rāya was thinking of taking sannyāsa, and by the grace of Kṛṣṇa, he received this opportunity. He therefore left his family and went to Vārāṇasī. The system of varṇāśrama-dharma is very scientific. If one is directed by the varṇāśrama institution, he will naturally think of retiring from family life at the end of his life. Therefore sannyāsa is compulsory at the age of fifty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25195_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5866" link="CC Madhya 25.195" link_text="CC Madhya 25.195">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.195|CC Madhya 25.195, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Subuddhi Rāya consulted the learned brāhmaṇas at Vārāṇasī, asking them how his conversion to Islam could be counteracted, they advised him to drink hot ghee and give up his life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25196_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5867" link="CC Madhya 25.196" link_text="CC Madhya 25.196">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.196|CC Madhya 25.196, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Subuddhi Rāya consulted some other brāhmaṇas, they told him that he had not committed a grievous fault and that consequently he should not drink hot ghee and give up his life. As a result, Subuddhi Rāya was doubtful about what to do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25196_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5867" link="CC Madhya 25.196" link_text="CC Madhya 25.196">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.196|CC Madhya 25.196, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is another instance of Hindu custom. One brāhmaṇa would give advice condoning a particular fault, and another would give advice to the contrary. Typically, lawyers and physicians differ, giving one kind of instruction and then another. Due to the brāhmaṇas' different opinions, Subuddhi Rāya became further perplexed. He did not know what to do or what not to do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25197_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5868" link="CC Madhya 25.197" link_text="CC Madhya 25.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.197|CC Madhya 25.197, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In his state of perplexity, Subuddhi Rāya met Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu when the Lord was at Vārāṇasī. Subuddhi Rāya explained his position and asked Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu what he should do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25199_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5870" link="CC Madhya 25.199" link_text="CC Madhya 25.199">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.199|CC Madhya 25.199, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu further advised Subuddhi Rāya: “Begin chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, and when your chanting is almost pure, all your sinful reactions will go away. After you chant perfectly, you will get shelter at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25201_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5872" link="CC Madhya 25.201" link_text="CC Madhya 25.201">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.201|CC Madhya 25.201, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus receiving the order from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to go to Vṛndāvana, Subuddhi Rāya left Vārāṇasī and went through Prayāga, Ayodhyā and Naimiṣāraṇya toward Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25202_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5873" link="CC Madhya 25.202" link_text="CC Madhya 25.202">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.202|CC Madhya 25.202, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Subuddhi Rāya stayed for some time at Naimiṣāraṇya. During that time, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Prayāga after visiting Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25203_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5874" link="CC Madhya 25.203" link_text="CC Madhya 25.203">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.203|CC Madhya 25.203, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After reaching Mathurā, Subuddhi Rāya received information of the Lord's itinerary. He became very unhappy because he was not able to contact the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25204_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5875" link="CC Madhya 25.204" link_text="CC Madhya 25.204">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.204|CC Madhya 25.204, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Subuddhi Rāya would collect dry wood in the forest and take it to the city of Mathurā to sell. For each load he would receive five or six paise.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25205_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5876" link="CC Madhya 25.205" link_text="CC Madhya 25.205">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.205|CC Madhya 25.205, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Earning his livelihood by selling dry wood, Subuddhi Rāya would live on only one paisa's worth of fried chick-peas, and he would deposit whatever other paise he had with some merchant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25205_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5876" link="CC Madhya 25.205" link_text="CC Madhya 25.205">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.205|CC Madhya 25.205, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In those days there was no banking system like the one now found in Western countries. If one had excess money, he would deposit it with some merchant, usually a grocer. That was the banking system. Subuddhi Rāya would deposit his extra money with a mercantile man and spend it when necessary. When one is in the renounced order, saving money is not recommended. However, if one saves money for the service of the Lord or a Vaiṣṇava, that is accepted. These are the dealings of Subuddhi Rāya, who is one of the confidential devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī also followed this principle by spending fifty percent of his money in order to serve Kṛṣṇa through brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas. He gave twenty-five percent of his money to relatives, and twenty-five percent he deposited in the custody of a merchant. These are the approved methods recommended in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta. Whether in the renounced order or in the gṛhastha order, a Vaiṣṇava should follow these principles set forth by the previous ācāryas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25206_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5877" link="CC Madhya 25.206" link_text="CC Madhya 25.206">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.206|CC Madhya 25.206, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Subuddhi Rāya used to spend his savings to supply yogurt to Bengali Vaiṣṇavas who came to Mathurā. He also gave them cooked rice and oil massages. When he saw a poverty-stricken Vaiṣṇava, he would use his money to feed him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25206_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5877" link="CC Madhya 25.206" link_text="CC Madhya 25.206">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.206|CC Madhya 25.206, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a special reference for the maintenance of Bengali Vaiṣṇavas. A Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava is a Bengali Vaiṣṇava. Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya at that time were Gauḍīyas and Oriyās, inhabitants of Bengal and Orissa. There are still many hundreds of thousands of His followers in Bengal and Orissa. Bengalis are habituated to eating cooked rice as their staple food. When they went to Mathurā in the north, they found that the people generally ate capatis or roṭis made of wheat. The Bengalis could not digest this food because they were used to cooked rice. Therefore as soon as Subuddhi Rāya saw a Bengali Vaiṣṇava arriving in Mathurā, he would try to supply him with cooked rice. Bengalis are also accustomed to taking a massage with mustard oil. In any case, Subuddhi Rāya wanted to serve the Vaiṣṇavas according to their needs. Therefore he would supply yogurt to ease the digestion of food eaten in Mathurā, particularly the capatis and roṭis made with wheat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25207_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5878" link="CC Madhya 25.207" link_text="CC Madhya 25.207">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.207|CC Madhya 25.207, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Rūpa Gosvāmī arrived at Mathurā, Subuddhi Rāya, out of love and affection for him, wanted to serve him in so many ways. He personally took Rūpa Gosvāmī to see all the twelve forests of Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25207_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5878" link="CC Madhya 25.207" link_text="CC Madhya 25.207">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.207|CC Madhya 25.207, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī had been a minister in the government of Hussain Shah, and Subuddhi Rāya was also known to Hussain Shah because, as a boy, the Shah had been Subuddhi Rāya's servant. It appears that Subuddhi Rāya was elderly, yet while he was living in Mathurā he showed Rūpa Gosvāmī the twelve forests of Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25208_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5879" link="CC Madhya 25.208" link_text="CC Madhya 25.208">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.208|CC Madhya 25.208, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Rūpa Gosvāmī remained in Mathurā and Vṛndāvana for one month in the association of Subuddhi Rāya. After that, he left Vṛndāvana to search for his elder brother, Sanātana Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25211_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5882" link="CC Madhya 25.211" link_text="CC Madhya 25.211">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.211|CC Madhya 25.211, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Sanātana Gosvāmī met Subuddhi Rāya at Mathurā, Subuddhi Rāya explained everything about his younger brothers Rūpa Gosvāmī and Anupama.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25213_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5884" link="CC Madhya 25.213" link_text="CC Madhya 25.213">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.213|CC Madhya 25.213, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Subuddhi Rāya and Sanātana Gosvāmī had known each other before accepting the renounced order. Therefore Subuddhi Rāya showed much affection to Sanātana Gosvāmī, but Sanātana Gosvāmī hesitated to accept his sentiments and affections.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdikesavaDhrstadyumnaVrindaban23November1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="651" link="Letter to Adi-kesava, Dhrstadyumna -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Adi-kesava, Dhrstadyumna -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Adi-kesava, Dhrstadyumna -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976|Letter to Adi-kesava, Dhrstadyumna -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 9, 1976.</p>
<p>Upon your recommendation I will be pleased to accept Drsya Krsna, Hamsarupa, and Subuddhi Raya for second initiation. Now hold a fire sacrifice for devotees only. Let the initiates hear the tape of me chanting Gayatri in the right ear. Teach them how to chant on the finger divisions.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Mudgala

2012-07-25T07:28:17Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Mudgala"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Jul12}}
{{last|25Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Mudgala|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB921Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="719" link="SB 9.21 Summary" link_text="SB 9.21 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.21 Summary|SB 9.21 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Dvimīḍha was Yavīnara, and from Yavīnara came many sons and grandsons, such as Kṛtimān, Satyadhṛti, Dṛḍhanemi, Supārśva, Sumati, Sannatimān, Kṛtī, Nīpa, Udgrāyudha, Kṣemya, Suvīra, Ripuñjaya and Bahuratha. Purumīḍha had no sons, but Ajamīḍha, in addition to his other sons, had a son named Nīla, whose son was Śānti. The descendants of Śānti were Suśānti, Puruja, Arka and Bharmyāśva. Bharmyāśva had five sons, one of whom, Mudgala, begot a dynasty of brāhmaṇas. Mudgala had twins-a son, Divodāsa, and a daughter, Ahalyā. From Ahalyā, by her husband, Gautama, Śatānanda was born. The son of Śatānanda was Satyadhṛti, and his son was Śaradvān. Śaradvān's son was known as Kṛpa, and Śaradvān's daughter, known as Kṛpī, became the wife of Droṇācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9213133_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="746" link="SB 9.21.31-33" link_text="SB 9.21.31-33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.21.31-33|SB 9.21.31-33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Śānti was Suśānti, the son of Suśānti was Puruja, and the son of Puruja was Arka. From Arka came Bharmyāśva, and from Bharmyāśva came five sons—Mudgala, Yavīnara, Bṛhadviśva, Kāmpilla and Sañjaya. Bharmyāśva prayed to his sons, "O my sons, please take charge of my five states, for you are quite competent to do so." Thus his five sons were known as the Pañcālas. From Mudgala came a dynasty of brāhmaṇas known as Maudgalya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB92134_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="747" link="SB 9.21.34" link_text="SB 9.21.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.21.34|SB 9.21.34, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Mudgala, the son of Bharmyāśva, had twin children, one male and the other female. The male child was named Divodāsa, and the female child was named Ahalyā. From the womb of Ahalyā by the semen of her husband, Gautama, came a son named Śatānanda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB107221_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2320" link="SB 10.72.21" link_text="SB 10.72.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.72.21|SB 10.72.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Hariścandra, Rantideva, Uñchavṛtti Mudgala, Śibi, Bali, the legendary hunter and pigeon, and many others have attained the permanent by means of the impermanent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB12657_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4587" link="SB 12.6.57" link_text="SB 12.6.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 12.6.57|SB 12.6.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Māṇḍūkeya, named Śākalya, divided his own collection into five, entrusting one subdivision each to Vātsya, Mudgala, Śālīya, Gokhalya and Śiśira.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Druhyu

2012-07-25T07:10:05Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Druhyu"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sahadeva|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Jul12}}
{{last|25Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=6|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Druhyu|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11224_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="459" link="SB 1.12.24" link_text="SB 1.12.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.24|SB 1.12.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Yayāti begged his father-in-law to withdraw his curse, but the sage asked Yayāti to ask youthfulness from his sons and let them become old as the condition of his becoming potent. He had five sons, two from Devayānī and three from Śarmiṣṭhā. From his five sons, namely (1) Yadu, (2) Turvasu, (3) Druhyu, (4) Anu and (5) Pūru, five famous dynasties, namely (1) the Yadu dynasty, (2) the Yavana (Turk) dynasty, (3) the Bhoja dynasty, (4) the Mleccha dynasty (Greek) and (5) the Paurava dynasty, all emanated to spread all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB91833_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="636" link="SB 9.18.33" link_text="SB 9.18.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.18.33|SB 9.18.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Devayānī gave birth to Yadu and Turvasu, and Śarmiṣṭhā gave birth to Druhyu, Anu and Pūru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91841_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="644" link="SB 9.18.41" link_text="SB 9.18.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.18.41|SB 9.18.41, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, Yayāti similarly requested his sons Turvasu, Druhyu and Anu to exchange their youth for his old age, but because they were unaware of religious principles, they thought that their flickering youth was eternal, and therefore they refused to carry out their father's order.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91922_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="676" link="SB 9.19.22" link_text="SB 9.19.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.19.22|SB 9.19.22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">King Yayāti gave the southeast to his son Druhyu, the south to his son Yadu, the west to his son Turvasu, and the north to his son Anu. In this way he divided the kingdom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB923Summary_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="787" link="SB 9.23 Summary" link_text="SB 9.23 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.23 Summary|SB 9.23 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this Twenty-third Chapter the dynasties of Anu, Druhyu, Turvasu and Yadu, as well as the story of Jyāmagha, are described.</p>
<p>The sons of Yayāti's fourth son, Anu, were Sabhānara, Cakṣu and Pareṣṇu. Of these three, the sons and grandsons of Sabhānara were, in succession, Kālanara, Sṛñjaya, Janamejaya, Mahāśāla and Mahāmanā. The sons of Mahāmanā were Uśīnara and Titikṣu. Uśīnara had four sons, namely Śibi, Vara, Kṛmi and Dakṣa. Śibi also had four sons-Vṛṣādarbha, Sudhīra, Madra and Kekaya. The son of Titikṣu was Ruṣadratha, who begot a son named Homa. From Homa came Sutapā and from Sutapā, Bali. In this way the dynasty continued. Begotten by Dīrghatamā in the womb of the wife of Bali were Aṅga, Vaṅga, Kaliṅga, Suhma, Puṇḍra and Oḍra, all of whom became kings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB92314_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="797" link="SB 9.23.14" link_text="SB 9.23.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.23.14|SB 9.23.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O King, the only son of Karṇa was Vṛṣasena. Druhyu, the third son of Yayāti, had a son named Babhru, and the son of Babhru was known as Setu.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Moat

2012-07-25T06:53:34Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"moat"|"moats"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Apr12}}
{{last|25Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=2|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Moat|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5202_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="497" link="SB 5.20.2" link_text="SB 5.20.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.20.2|SB 5.20.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As Sumeru Mountain is surrounded by Jambūdvīpa, Jambūdvīpa is also surrounded by an ocean of salt water. The breadth of Jambūdvīpa is 100,000 yojanas (800,000 miles), and the breadth of the saltwater ocean is the same. As a moat around a fort is sometimes surrounded by gardenlike forest, the saltwater ocean surrounding Jambūdvīpa is itself surrounded by Plakṣadvīpa. The breadth of Plakṣadvīpa is twice that of the saltwater ocean—in other words 200,000 yojanas (1,600,000 miles). On Plakṣadvīpa there is a tree shining like gold and as tall as the jambū tree on Jambūdvīpa. At its root is a fire with seven flames. It is because this tree is a plakṣa tree that the island is called Plakṣadvīpa. Plakṣadvīpa was governed by Idhmajihva, one of the sons of Mahārāja Priyavrata. He endowed the seven islands with the names of his seven sons, divided the islands among the sons, and then retired from active life to engage in the devotional service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB52622_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="658" link="SB 5.26.22" link_text="SB 5.26.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.26.22|SB 5.26.22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who is born into a responsible family—such as a kṣatriya, a member of royalty or a government servant—but who neglects to execute his prescribed duties according to religious principles, and who thus becomes degraded, falls down at the time of death into the river of hell known as Vaitaraṇī. This river, which is a moat surrounding hell, is full of ferocious aquatic animals. When a sinful man is thrown into the River Vaitaraṇī, the aquatic animals there immediately begin to eat him, but because of his extremely sinful life, he does not leave his body. He constantly remembers his sinful activities and suffers terribly in that river, which is full of stool, urine, pus, blood, hair, nails, bones, marrow, flesh and fat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10412023_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="966" link="SB 10.41.20-23" link_text="SB 10.41.20-23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.41.20-23|SB 10.41.20-23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord saw Mathurā, with its tall gates and household entrances made of crystal, its immense archways and main doors of gold, its granaries and other storehouses of copper and brass, and its impregnable moats. Beautifying the city were pleasant gardens and parks. The main intersections were fashioned of gold, and there were mansions with private pleasure gardens, along with guildhalls and many other buildings. Mathurā resounded with the calls of peacocks and pet turtledoves, who sat in the small openings of the lattice windows and on the gem-studded floors, and also on the columned balconies and on the ornate rafters in front of the houses. These balconies and rafters were adorned with vaidūrya stones, diamonds, crystal quartz, sapphires, coral, pearls and emeralds. All the royal avenues and commercial streets were sprinkled with water, as were the side roads and courtyards, and flower garlands, newly grown sprouts, parched grains and rice had been scattered about everywhere. Gracing the houses' doorways were elaborately decorated pots filled with water, which were bedecked with mango leaves, smeared with yogurt and sandalwood paste, and encircled by flower petals and ribbons. Near the pots were flags, rows of lamps, bunches of flowers and the trunks of banana and betel-nut trees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB105213_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1457" link="SB 10.52.13" link_text="SB 10.52.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.52.13|SB 10.52.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Unseen by Their opponent or his followers, O King, those two most exalted Yadus returned to Their city of Dvārakā, which had the ocean as a protective moat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10596_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1780" link="SB 10.59.6" link_text="SB 10.59.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.59.6|SB 10.59.6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The five-headed demon Mura, who slept at the bottom of the city's moat, awoke and rose up out of the water when he heard the vibration of Lord Kṛṣṇa's Pāñcajanya conchshell, a sound as terrifying as the thunder at the end of the cosmic age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober121977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="247" link="Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: My idea is it is a land where we shall dig another pond. No building.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: Build another pond.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: The pukura. That land, at least at the front... The land at the whole length is very long and wide.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Long and wide.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: And it would be a very... It's not so big to be a pukura. The whole width of the land, I think, is about sixty feet wide.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: It sounds like Prabhupāda wants a moat.</p>
<p>Bhavānanda: We could make a moat, a water barrier, so no one... (laughs) They couldn't attack from the back of the building.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Is that your idea, Śrīla Prabhupāda?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You dig the earth and make it a lake like.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Right along the building?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Throw the earth this side and that side. Automatically it will be like a small canal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober121977Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="247" link="Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: My idea is it is a land where we shall dig another pond. No building.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: Build another pond.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: The pukura. That land, at least at the front... The land at the whole length is very long and wide.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Long and wide.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: And it would be a very... It's not so big to be a pukura. The whole width of the land, I think, is about sixty feet wide.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: It sounds like Prabhupāda wants a moat.</p>
<p>Bhavānanda: We could make a moat, a water barrier, so no one... (laughs) They couldn't attack from the back of the building.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Is that your idea, Śrīla Prabhupāda?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You dig the earth and make it a lake like.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Right along the building?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Throw the earth this side and that side. Automatically it will be like a small canal.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Material universe (Letters)

2012-07-25T06:42:53Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"material realm"|"material sky"|"material universe"|"material universes"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|30Mar12}}
{{last|25Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=13}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Material Universe|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrToshihiroNakanoDelhi1April1961_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961|Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My small booklet Easy Journey to Other Planets is a novel step towards the path of cultivating Human spirit. The Russian scientists are trying to reach other planets by sputniks but such attempt is more or less utopian. There are innumerable planets, within the visible sky and each of them have different climatic conditions. Human being of this planet can hardly adjust with the climatic conditions of other planets even if he is able to reach there by the sputniks. The easy method is suggested in my book which is called Bhakti-yoga easy to be performed by any layman in any part of the world. By such pratice of Bhakti-yoga one can reach even the spiritual sky which is far far away from this material sky. But the propagation of Human Spiritual Culture, your institution the International Foundation for Cultural Harmony, can teach all the people of the world about the easy method of Bhakti-yoga which can carry the practitioner to any other planets even up to the spiritual sky. They are all results of cultivating Human Spirit. And if you take up the matter seriously, I can help you also very seriously in cooperation with all important gentlemen who will arrive at Japan from every corner of the world. Please therefore think of a programme for execution by your good Foundation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaradiaLosAngeles12December1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="488" link="Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968|Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To answer your second question, you should know that Arjuna and Kunti Devi are not in Krishna Loka. They are eternally associated with Krishna only in the material world. Just like Krishna is always in the spiritual world, so similarly He is always in the material world and His Pastimes are going on there also. In the material world, Krishna also has eternal associates, such as Arjuna and Kunti Devi. There is a difference between the body and soul of Arjuna and Kunti Devi. But although Arjuna is with Krishna in innumerable different material universes at one time, still there is only one spirit soul who is Arjuna. This spirit soul expands into many different bodies and thus you can understand that there are also incarnations of devotees as well as incarnations of Krishna. This is the power of the spirit soul, that it is unlimited. Such conception cannot be understood while one is still in the conditioned state.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiBhaktivedantaHawaii14March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">God is the Supreme Lord. The living entities are qualitatively one with God, or in other words,, living entities and God are one in quality, but by quantity, God is great. As such the living entities are eternal servitors and subordinate of God maintained by the Supreme Lord. This relationship is eternal, therefore time is also eternal. There are two kinds of natures, the spiritual nature and the material nature. Material nature is temporary and spiritual nature is permanent; Material nature is simply temporary manifestation within the jurisdiction of spiritual nature. The living entities somehow or other being entrapped by material nature are meeting all kinds of material conditions. His birth, death, old age, and diseases are due to his contact with this material nature. The living entity is evolving different kinds of material body numbering 8,400,000 different forms. The human form is a great opportunity for the living entity to understand God, the living entity, time, nature, and different activities. The material activities are temporary, therefore if the living entities are trained to transform his activities from material to spiritual he regains his original spiritual nature. And after such achievements he is promoted to the spiritual world, which is far beyond this visible material sky. All these understandings are based on authentic Vedic knowledge. The Krishna Consciousness movement is for enlightenment of all human beings without any sectarian understanding of faith. Our principle is that the human being has to awaken his dormant love of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaNewVrindaban15June1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="366" link="Letter to Sivananda -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your most recent letter (undated), and I have noted the contents carefully. I am so much encouraged to learn that one very nice German boy has come to live in your temple. This is clear evidence that you are all working sincerely to serve Krishna, and now one sincere soul has been so attracted by this, that he is also coming to join you. Actually, if one true Vaisnava goes any place in the world, then the spiritual instincts of the more advanced souls he comes into contact with will be awakened, and they will automatically be attracted. In the Bhagavad-gita, Krishna informs Arjuna that if in previous lifetimes one has begun the path of spiritual perfection but was unable to complete it for one reason or another, then in future lifetimes he will automatically become attracted again to spiritual life, and he will begin his progress from the point where he had previously left off. So throughout the material universes there are many such spiritually inclined souls, and our mission is to present to everyone right knowledge of spiritual life. In this way, those who are already interested may finish up there Krishna Consciousness business in this life, and similarly, those who are not so interested may advance themselves and make perfection of their life, simply by hearing our Sankirtana Party, attending our temple activities with association with devotees, and eating Krishna prasadam. Please take nice care of Oliver, and help him in whatever way you can. In Krishna Consciousness every man is so important because all of the activities of a devotee of Lord Krishna is beneficial to all living entities. So if there are any questions that he would like me to help him with, I am always at your service to help in any way I can.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles11July1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="433" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have asked if it is true that the Spiritual Master remains in the material universe until all of His disciples are transferred to the Spiritual Sky. The answer is yes, this is the rule. Therefore, every student should be very much careful not to commit any offense which will be detrimental to this promotion to the Spiritual Kingdom, and thereby the Spiritual Master has to incarnate again to deliver him. This sort of mentality will be a kind of offense to the Spiritual Master. Out of the ten kinds of offenses, the number one offense is to disobey the orders of the Spiritual Master. The instructions given to the disciple by the Spiritual Master at the time of initiation should be strictly followed. That will make one advance to the spiritual path. But if one deliberately defies such instructions, then his advancement is hampered from the very beginning. This defying means to disconnect the relationship with the Spiritual Master. And anyone who defies and therefore disconnects the relationship with the Spiritual Master can hardly expect the assistance of the Spiritual Master life after life. I hope this will clear up this question sufficiently for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles23January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question: you are right when you write to say that everything about us, tables, chairs, bricks etc. is originally emanating from sound vibration. This is also admitted in the Christian Bible wherein it is said that God said, Let there be creation. And there was creation. So, "said" means it was sound vibration; but this sound vibration is not material sound vibration because before creation of material sky and sound, transcendental sound was there. So actually the transcendental sound is the cause of creation, but material sound is not transcendental sound. We have to receive transcendental sound through the transcendental channel, therefore, Vedas are called Sruti. That means transcendental sound can be received through the ear. And by hearing this transcendental sound through the ear our heart becomes spiritually purified, and we can realize at that stage the transcendental Name, transcendental Qualities, transcendental Form, transcendental Pastimes etc. That is the way of descending process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles23January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question: you are right when you write to say that everything about us, tables, chairs, bricks etc. is originally emanating from sound vibration. This is also admitted in the Christian Bible wherein it is said that God said, Let there be creation. And there was creation. So, "said" means it was sound vibration; but this sound vibration is not material sound vibration because before creation of material sky and sound, transcendental sound was there. So actually the transcendental sound is the cause of creation, but material sound is not transcendental sound. We have to receive transcendental sound through the transcendental channel, therefore, Vedas are called Sruti. That means transcendental sound can be received through the ear. And by hearing this transcendental sound through the ear our heart becomes spiritually purified, and we can realize at that stage the transcendental Name, transcendental Qualities, transcendental Form, transcendental Pastimes etc. That is the way of descending process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles25July1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="447" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Spiritual sky and in the material sky also there is no question of separation from Krsna. Krsna is all pervading, so where can one be out of His presence? Whatever has to do with Krsna is on the spiritual platform and on that spiritual platform there is no difference between being together and being apart from Krsna. So even in the feeling of being separated from Krsna, Krsna is there.</p>
<p>So far the Avataras are concerned there are two types. One is called nitya and the other is called naimittic. Nitya means eternal and namittic Avataras appear for some specific function in the material worlds. Nitya Avataras have their eternal abodes in the spiritual sky from which they may sometimes descend to the material worlds, but naimittic Avataras are expansions of Nitya Avataras for some timely purpose. So the non-human forms of Avataras do not have their planets in the spiritual sky.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLondon31August1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Ekayani -- London 31 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- London 31 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- London 31 August, 1971|Letter to Ekayani -- London 31 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your questions: Any tune can be used. When it is in relationship with Krishna, that makes it bona fide; Some precautionary measure should be taken to keep bugs from the altar and Deity. You cannot allow them to disturb the Deity. Best is that you try and catch them and throw them out rather than kill them but if killing them is the only alternative, what can be done?; Tulasi plants are liberated souls who want to serve Krishna in that way. Anyone who even desires to serve Krishna is liberated, what to speak of one who is actually engaged in devotional service; expansion means remains in Goloka Vrindaban and at the same time expands all over the universe. Krishna can expand, so his devotee can also expand; Vallabhacaryas teachings are bona fide. This difference of opinion is there always. Just like you differ with your husband, but that doesn't mean that you and your husband are not devotees; In the spiritual sky there is no birth, so where is the question of baby? Krishna is there eternally as Kisora, a 16 year old youth. His childhood pastimes exhibited in the material universes. Best thing is if you chant Hare Krishna and go to Krishna Loka and find out the answers to all these questions yourself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaDelhiIndia8December1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971|Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation, I am very glad to accept our devotee, George, as my duly initiated disciple. I shall be sending his beads, duly chanted, under separate post. I have given him the new spiritual name: GURUGAURANGA DAS.</p>
<p>So far your questions: No one can be avatara. unless he is authorized in the scriptures. We have no such record of avatara. in the present age, according to Srimad-Bhagavatam. Real God means he accepts a spiritual master, even He is God Himself. Like Krishna, His Spiritual Master was Sandipani Muni. And Krishna confirms in Bhagavad-gita, IV, that the supreme science is only received in disciplic succession, so where is the question of receiving this knowledge in nay other way? Are these people greater authority than Krishna? As for the teachings of Sri Aurobindo, his idea is not correct. Just like the whole material universe is the creation of the sunshine, so to go to the sunshine does not mean to sit down in the shade of a tree. If somebody argues that this tree is also a creation of the sun so why not sit under the shadow of a tree, this philosophy is not practical and is not accepted in BG. Krishna states that everything is resting in His impersonal feature, but that He is not there. Just like the cloud is sustained in the air, but that does not mean that cloud and air are the same thing. Why worship atom? If in deity there are so many atoms, is it not better to worship combination of atoms in nice form? This sort of philosophy is very misleading and damaging to people who become befooled by it. Try to defeat them, but if you cannot, don't mix with them. Or learn very nicely and argue with them strongly. All great acaryas worship deity, so why should we listen to some small man—Is Aurobindo greater than Krishna?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaDelhiIndia8December1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971|Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation, I am very glad to accept our devotee, George, as my duly initiated disciple. I shall be sending his beads, duly chanted, under separate post. I have given him the new spiritual name: GURUGAURANGA DAS.</p>
<p>So far your questions: No one can be avatara. unless he is authorized in the scriptures. We have no such record of avatara. in the present age, according to Srimad-Bhagavatam. Real God means he accepts a spiritual master, even He is God Himself. Like Krishna, His Spiritual Master was Sandipani Muni. And Krishna confirms in Bhagavad-gita, IV, that the supreme science is only received in disciplic succession, so where is the question of receiving this knowledge in nay other way? Are these people greater authority than Krishna? As for the teachings of Sri Aurobindo, his idea is not correct. Just like the whole material universe is the creation of the sunshine, so to go to the sunshine does not mean to sit down in the shade of a tree. If somebody argues that this tree is also a creation of the sun so why not sit under the shadow of a tree, this philosophy is not practical and is not accepted in BG. Krishna states that everything is resting in His impersonal feature, but that He is not there. Just like the cloud is sustained in the air, but that does not mean that cloud and air are the same thing. Why worship atom? If in deity there are so many atoms, is it not better to worship combination of atoms in nice form? This sort of philosophy is very misleading and damaging to people who become befooled by it. Try to defeat them, but if you cannot, don't mix with them. Or learn very nicely and argue with them strongly. All great acaryas worship deity, so why should we listen to some small man—Is Aurobindo greater than Krishna?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaAhmedabad14December1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="615" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your next question, after leaving this material realm does the devotee remain forever with his spiritual master? The answer is yes. But I think you have got the mistaken idea in this connection. You speak of pure devotee, that he is saktyavesa avatara, that we should obey him only—these things are the wrong idea. If anyone thinks like that, that a pure devotee should be obeyed and no one else, that means he is a nonsense. We advise everyone to address one another as Prabhu. Prabhu means master, so how the master should be disobeyed? Others, they are also pure devotees. All of my disciples are pure devotees. Anyone sincerely serving the spiritual master is a pure devotee, it may be Siddhasvarupa or others, a-Siddhasvarupa. This must be very clearly stated. It is not only that your Siddhasvarupa is a pure devotee and not others. Do not try to make a faction. Siddhasvarupa is a good soul. But others should not be misled. Anyone who is surrendered to the spiritual master is a pure devotee, it doesn't matter if Siddhasvarupa or non-Siddhasvarupa. Amongst ourselves one should respect others as Prabhu, master, one another. As soon as we distinguish here is a pure devotee, here is a non-pure devotee, that means I am a nonsense. Why you only want to be in the spiritual sky with Siddhasvarupa? Why not all? If Siddhasvarupa can go, why not everyone? Siddhasvarupa will go, you will go, Syamasundara will go, all others will go. We will have another ISKCON there. Of course, Mr. Nair must stay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriTikandasJBatraVrindaban9December1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="745" link="Letter to Sri Tikandas J. Batra -- Vrindaban 9 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sri Tikandas J. Batra -- Vrindaban 9 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Tikandas J. Batra -- Vrindaban 9 December, 1975|Letter to Sri Tikandas J. Batra -- Vrindaban 9 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Thank you for your letter dated December 6, 1975. In the beginning of publishing Back to Godhead I was printing with Sarasvati Press in Calcutta, but the others I cannot remember.</p>
<p>Regarding your question, There is really a place as Vaikuntha, beyond this dark material universe. In the material world if our consciousness is changed to Krishna then even here is vaikuntha consciousness. This is very easy to understand. Suppose one is a foreigner in India, but still he can continue his European or American consciousness. The process for doing this is bhakti yoga and the beginning of that process is hearing and chanting the Holy Name of Krishna, Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare. Please chant Hare Krishna and be always in Krishna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Grey

2012-07-24T10:04:01Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Grey"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Jul12}}
{{last|24Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=3|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Grey|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB51625_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="396" link="SB 5.16.25" link_text="SB 5.16.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.16.25|SB 5.16.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The residents of the material world who enjoy the products of these flowing rivers have no wrinkles on their bodies and no grey hair. They never feel fatigue, and perspiration does not give their bodies a bad odor. They are not afflicted by old age, disease or untimely death, they do not suffer from chilly cold or scorching heat, nor do their bodies lose their luster. They all live very happily, without anxieties, until death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB52413_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="601" link="SB 5.24.13" link_text="SB 5.24.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.24.13|SB 5.24.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Since the residents of these planets drink and bathe in juices and elixirs made from wonderful herbs, they are freed from all anxieties and physical diseases. They have no experience of grey hair, wrinkles or invalidity, their bodily lusters do not fade, their perspiration does not cause a bad smell, and they are not troubled by fatigue or by lack of energy or enthusiasm due to old age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB964142_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="235" link="SB 9.6.41-42" link_text="SB 9.6.41-42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.6.41-42|SB 9.6.41-42, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Saubhari Muni thought: I am now feeble because of old age. My hair has become grey, my skin is slack, and my head always trembles. Besides, I am a yogī. Therefore women do not like me. Since the King has thus rejected me, I shall reform my body in such a way as to be desirable even to celestial women, what to speak of the daughters of worldly kings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononEdmundHusserl_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="16" link="Philosophy Discussion on Edmund Husserl" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Edmund Husserl">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Edmund Husserl|Philosophy Discussion on Edmund Husserl]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: What is that self-evidence?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: ...that it is green, that it grows on trees—those simple things that anyone can see, they're self-evident.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all right.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: That we don't have to consult any authority about or have any knowledge about previously. We can see those things. </p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all right.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: That's the first step. Then the second step is to make a universal reduction, to find out which things are common to all leaves, what things initially, this single appearance has the same thing in common with all appearances of leaves. Then... He calls these the ideas which underlie the pure phenomenon, like greenness and growth, things like that, basic principles, he calls these the changeless forms, changeless forms. Just like when this leaf is gone, it has disappeared, the color green will still exist somewhere; it is always existing. And the idea of growth will always exist somewhere. So that's the second step. He says that these changeless ideas, like greenness and growth, must be applied to phenomenon to give them stability or a basis, and thus rescue them from a state of constant change and unreality. So he is seeking to find out something permanent inside the temporary appearances of things. So he says that the essence of something is unlike the phenomenon by virtue of its universality. In other words, the experience that this leaf is green can be shared by all persons alike. Everyone will see that the leaf is green, not that one person will see it as yellow or another person will see it as grey. But that greenness that everyone sees, that is its self-evident nature, or essence of that leaf. So as an example, he gives the example of... We see a green object, for example, and green color is imminent in our consciousness, but when we postulate the transcendent color, it is not immediately sensed but merely described scientifically as existing in light waves measuring 550 millimicrons in length. In other words, the knowledge that that greenness is caused by certain light waves as measured by scientists is not important to him. The real idea is that that immediate greenness is shared by everyone, that is the nature of that leaf. Then the third...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Direct perception.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationWithJohnLennonYokoOnoandGeorgeHarrisonSeptember111969LondonAtTittenhurst_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="20" link="Room Conversation With John Lennon, Yoko Ono, and George Harrison -- September 11, 1969, London, At Tittenhurst" link_text="Room Conversation With John Lennon, Yoko Ono, and George Harrison -- September 11, 1969, London, At Tittenhurst">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With John Lennon, Yoko Ono, and George Harrison -- September 11, 1969, London, At Tittenhurst|Room Conversation With John Lennon, Yoko Ono, and George Harrison -- September 11, 1969, London, At Tittenhurst]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So in the sixth chapter, last verse, you'll find yoginām api sarveṣāṁ mad-gatena... You have got our Bhagavad-gītā As It Is here? No? How is that, you don't keep Bhagavad-gītā? You'll find it is clearly stated that all yogis, the one yogi whose mind is fixed up in Kṛṣṇa, he is first-class yogi. Yoginam api sarveṣāṁ. Sarveṣāṁ, of all yogis. There are different kinds of yogis. So yoginām api sarveṣāṁ mad-gata: "One whose mind is fixed up in Me," or Kṛṣṇa, āntarātmanā, "within the heart," śraddhāvān, "and is devotee," and bhajate, "and serves Me, oh," sa me yuktatamo mataḥ, "he is the first-class yogi." Tama. Tama means most, supermost. Yuktatamo. Yogi, better yogi and the supermost yogi.</p>
<p>John Lennon: Whose is that little purple paperback Gītā that we all have? A light grey purple?</p>
<p>Devotee : That's the one.</p>
<p>John Lennon: Oh, that's the one? I've got that in my office. There's another one by that guy, that Spanish guy? (indistinct)</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: One thing that Prabhupāda was explaining, I think, that didn't quite get cleared up was how do we discern which translation of the Gītā is most authoritative. Well, he answered when he said that Kṛṣṇa is the authority. So we have to take it in a channel from Kṛṣṇa, and there are only four lines of disciplic succession that come from Kṛṣṇa. And of these, only one is existing now, or is it two?</p>
<p>Yoko Ono: What do you mean by "channel"? Is it through hereditary or what?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Lines of disciplic succession. Yes, it's hereditary. Swamiji's spiritual master...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just like channel you'll understand very easily. You send some money order to your friend. So from which channel he'll receive? He'll receive through the post office, not through any other channel. So if the postal peon delivers it, you are confident, "Yes, the money has come." So why you give the importance to the postal peon? Because he's representative of the post office. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa is the original authority. So the Kṛṣṇa's representative is the authority. And who is Kṛṣṇa's representative? Who is a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. So therefore the devotee of Kṛṣṇa is authority, at least of Bhagavad-gītā. So you have to receive through the devotee of Kṛṣṇa about Bhagavad-gītā. One who does not know anything about Kṛṣṇa, how he can preach Bhagavad-gītā? This is common sense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay91975Perth_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="63" link="Morning Walk -- May 9, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 9, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 9, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 9, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Amogha: My parents used to tell me that nothing can be absolutely true, because everything is really finer shades of grey.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He has no idea what is absolute truth. He is in darkness. He does not know there is absolute world. This is the relative worlds.</p>
<p>Amogha: They think that people who say there is Absolute Truth have not observed the other thoughts of other people, so they haven't seen everything.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is that other thought? We know everyone's thought. We know everyone's thought.</p>
<p>Amogha: In the university newspaper I was reading, all their discussion is about things like homosexuality is all right or not all right.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ācchā? They are discussing?</p>
<p>Amogha: Yes. In the newspaper articles in the university. The homosexuals are campaigning for equal rights. And there is a big debate whether homosexuals are good or bad. All over the world there are homosexuals, and also they are arguing over Palestine and Israel. And sometimes (indistinct) In Melbourne there was fighting between people who support Israel and Palestine. All these arguments they have in the newspapers.</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: Even in Los Angeles they have a group of homosexuals who used to get harassed by people all the time. So now they have become a military group, and they carry weapons. And if anybody harasses them, they shoot them. They're called Militant Homosexuals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="SrilaPrabhupadaVigilMay271977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="179" link="Srila Prabhupada Vigil -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Srila Prabhupada Vigil -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Srila Prabhupada Vigil -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana|Srila Prabhupada Vigil -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: London is a lot shorter. This happened in London, England. It says, "Next morning in the court we pleaded not guilty to the charges laid against us." This is... "Our men were doing nagara-saṅkīrtana, so some constable, police officer, said that 'You are blocking the footpath with your nagara-saṅkīrtana, and I must arrest you.' " So they were taken to court. "The next morning in court we pleaded not guilty to the charges laid against us. The judge, therefore, deferred our case to a later time, the 2nd of February at two p.m. It was not until the day before the hearing that we realized the actual significance of the appointment. The second day of February was the appearance day of Lord Nityānanda Prabhu. After ending a morning of fasting and chanting with a blissful ārati and splendid prasāda, we set off for the great Marlborough Street magistrate's court in a confident mood, sure that Lord Nityānanda would protect us. We were accompanied by a new and enthusiastic visitor to the temple, the Reverend Norman Morehouse, second only to the Bishop of Norwich, who came to observe the proceedings."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He's our great friend.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: This man is very big man in Christian church. He's a very good friend of ours.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He's very big man.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He came with us to the court.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Impressed.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: "We arrived at the courthouse and waited in the big hallway while the Reverend went through to the public gallery. The plainclothesman who arrested us soon turned up, now dressed in uniform. It took a little persuasion before they cautiously took some of Lord Nityānanda's prasāda in the form of cookies while we waited for our case to turn up." The devotees brought prasādam with them to the courtroom and were distributing. "A stir went... At last we were beckoned into the courthouse itself and ushered into the dock. A stir went around the assembly in the court. Shaven heads and saffron robes were the last thing anyone expected to see in Her Majesty's court on a Tuesday afternoon. The magistrate, a balding, portly man in his late middle age, a red nose in his dark grey suit, surveyed us over the top of his gold-rimmed spectacles. We affirmed our plea of not guilty to the clerk of the court, and one of the constables who was sworn in at the witness box proceeded to report the supposed conditions of our arrest. The actual number of the chanting nagara-saṅkīrtana party miraculously grew from the original five first of all to seven when he started his account, and later to eight persons when he described how three devotees ran off and escaped arrest.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Novel (Letters)

2012-07-24T09:46:16Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"novel"|"novelist"|"novelists"|"novels"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Jun12}}
{{last|24Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:novel|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGandhiMemorialFundCalcutta5July1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="6" link="Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949" link_text="Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949|Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With reference to the invitation issued by your Board, for suggestions for the administration of the Fund, I beg to inform that Gandhiji's memorial can fittingly be perpetuated by a continued effort to keep in motion his spiritual movements. I beg to suggest most humbly to your board that Gandhiji, minus his spiritual activities, is an ordinary politician. But actually he was a saint amongst the statesmen and his basic principle was to overhaul the very foundation of present civilization by the novel philosophy of satyagraha and nonviolence. The Congress institution is already in the waning for neglecting Gandhiji's spiritual movement which was the main pillar of his universal popularity. By claiming the Indian state as secular we should not sacrifice Gandhiji's spiritual movement which is different from communal religiosity. This fact is corroborated by such personalities as Sri Aurobindo and Dr. Radhakrishnan. You may do everything for commemorating his memory living but if you do not accelerate his spiritual movement, his memory will be soon as dead as has been the lot of other politicians.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrToshihiroNakanoDelhi1April1961_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961|Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that while I was on tour a letter from you was received in the office and it was sent to me on my tour. Unfortunately the same is missing and I shall be obliged if you please send me a copy of the same by return post. The subject matter of your letter under reference was, however, noted and as such I have dispatched to your address one copy of EASY JOURNEY TO OTHER PLANETS and the pictographical explanation of spiritual culture 21 typed pages per separate air mail book-post (Regd). Kindly acknowledge receipt and oblige. I have sent you about 20 pictographical illustrative ideas and explanations. There are more 30 also but considering that you may feel difficulty to get all these 50 pictures printed and published within such short time, I have sent you only 20 pictographical ideas. But if you think that I can send you the remaining 30 pictographical explanations also, you may let me know at once and I shall do the needful.</p>
<p>For the present I have come to Delhi from Vrindaban and am staying at the above camp address. You can therefore address for the time being at my abovementioned camp address.</p>
<p>My small booklet Easy Journey to Other Planets is a novel step towards the path of cultivating Human spirit. The Russian scientists are trying to reach other planets by sputniks but such attempt is more or less utopian. There are innumerable planets, within the visible sky and each of them have different climatic conditions. Human being of this planet can hardly adjust with the climatic conditions of other planets even if he is able to reach there by the sputniks. The easy method is suggested in my book which is called Bhakti-yoga easy to be performed by any layman in any part of the world. By such practice of Bhakti-yoga one can reach even the spiritual sky which is far far away from this material sky. But the propagation of Human Spiritual Culture, your institution the International Foundation for Cultural Harmony, can teach all the people of the world about the easy method of Bhakti-yoga which can carry the practitioner to any other planets even up to the spiritual sky. They are all results of cultivating Human Spirit. And if you take up the matter seriously, I can help you also very seriously in cooperation with all important gentlemen who will arrive at Japan from every corner of the world. Please therefore think of a programme for execution by your good Foundation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaDelhi23September1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="149" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Delhi 23 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Delhi 23 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Delhi 23 September, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Delhi 23 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I think by this time you have gone to Boston. In your letter I understand that you have taken the matter of Back To Godhead in your heart. I've received news from other centers that BTG is now in demand and your idea for publishing 5000 copies is very encouraging. The news which we are publishing in Back to Godhead has certainly a novel presentation to the people in the western world who are hankering after spiritual enlightenment. So if you continue to write articles on the basis of BG and SB certainly they will appeal to the core of the hearts of all human beings and surely they will respond. So, continue the policy scrupulously and you will be successful. Since I'm here I have not seen a single copy, although I've heard from many sources of its improvement. I'm also anxious to know whether the advertisement of Scindia delegation is published.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaDelhi30September1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967|Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Easy Journey. I may inform you that whatever is written there is authoritative. The information contained in EJ is contained in various Vedic literatures. In Bhagavad-gita as well as in Srimad-Bhagavatam it is clearly indicated that beyond this visible space there is another spiritual space which is eternally existant. Modern astronomers & scientists have no information of the extent of this visible space. And what can they speak of what is beyond this visible space? Therefore our movement is novel. God is living, He has got a particular place & anyone who is God conscious can approach it in this very life. One of our students, Brahmananda, appreciated very much this discovery. He wrote to me a letter that my delivery of this information has given them life—that God is not only alive, but that we can go & live with Him. So what is applicable to Brahmananda is applicable to all sincere souls & we have to present this to the whole world very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco2April1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="223" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter dated March 25, 1969, along with the two magazines. These are very excellent both in appearance and in reading matter. This should be the standard of our Back To Godhead. As in the next issue there will be no advertisements, we shall be able to give substantial reading matter like that of Bhaktivinode Thakura, "Teachings of the Golden Avatara." We have got many such informations from the Vedic literature. The mayavadis reject the Puranas, but actually the Puranas are supplementary to the four Vedas, the Upanisads and Vedanta. This is confirmed by Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura. Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana. So from the Puranas we can give many, many instructive articles with nice pictures. Similarly, we can give many valuable articles, even from political or social points of view (although they are not our business), so much so, that the people of the world will have completely novel spiritual ideas. As people in your country are very much receptive to new ideas, I think we can place Back To Godhead very nicely with sensible layout.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaLosAngeles11July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="434" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I thank you so much for your letter, sent along with a check for $160. I am pleased to learn that you have now finished your college studies, and now you are going to engage yourself fully in promoting our Krishna Consciousness books. Your idea of not working for your father is nice, and several times I have stressed that our devotees are becoming twice-born. They are dvija, or twice-born. The first birth is by the natural father and mother, and the second birth is by the Spiritual Father and the Vedic knowledge. The second birth is the real birth; the first is as good as an animal's birth. It is said by a devotee of Lord Caitanya that in every birth we have got a certain type of father and mother, that is not very wonderful, but it is not possible in every birth to get Krishna and a Spiritual Master. Therefore, the form of life in which Krishna and the Spiritual Master is obtained is the most sublime. So I am very glad to know that you have become more affectionate for your Spiritual Father than for your natural father, and this is quite to the standard of spiritual advancement. Now Brahmananda and yourself are a good combination. Try to organize our book selling department very nicely. That will be great service to the society and to the people in general. The books we are publishing are completely novel to the Western world. We are explaining the science of devotional service in so many ways, and Srimad-Bhagavatam especially is unique literature that the people in general should try to understand. I have got an ambition to finish the Srimad-Bhagavatam in the same way I have already done, so try to help me as far as possible to finish this high project. If we get return from the Iskcon Book Department, then we shall be able to publish all of our books very quickly. So Brahmananda and yourself will be a good combination, and Krishna desires that you should do it exclusively.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaLosAngelesMarch261970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="197" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles March 26, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles March 26, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles March 26, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles March 26, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krsna will certainly help you. The only thing we require for this purpose is to remain in our spiritual strength by chanting regularly and following the rules and regulations. I am sure you are already strict on this point, and still it is my duty to remind it for your steady strength.</p>
<p>Just try to convince the younger section about the importance of this movement and how this one single venture can solve all the problems of the world. Krsna Consciousness is not dry. It includes all the varieties of human cultivation of knowledge. We can give direction in politics, in sociology, in religion, in philosophy, in arts, in music, in aesthetics, and in what not? It is complete. Simply we have to administer this novel idea to the people in general very magnificently. The program is already there, and it is very simple. I wish that you establish at least ten centers in Australia or in the adjoining islands. That is my desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay1December1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="630" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 1 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 1 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 1 December, 1970|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 1 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, I am so glad to learn that you are distributing our books in colleges and schools so nicely. Actually this Krishna Consciousness Movement is a novel proposition to the world. The world is suffering on account of atheistic conviction of life, so our theistic proposition presenting Krishna, the Supreme Lord, is certainly a great relief to the agnostics, atheists, impersonalists and voidists. In all our books we have very scientifically covered all such demons and if these books are introduced in the schools and colleges, so many beautiful souls will be saved. Your are doing a great service to humanity to introduce our books to the people in general. So far as preaching through television the mantras of Isopanisad is concerned, that will be a great success to do so.</p>
<p>So far as moving the temple to a new location, that is very good news. When I return to your country, I must visit your temple, either from New York or from New Vrindaban. Formerly, when I first came to the U.S. I saw this Philadelphia city. It is a nice small city almost representing New York. In the Philadelphia University there is one professor of Sanskrit. His first name is Norman, and the last name is, I believe, Brown. Dr. Norman Brown. He invited me to speak in his class, so we are acquainted. If possible, try to introduce our books there. This university is in the Walnut district.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLondon14August1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="357" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very encouraged to hear that people are coming. So please manage temple affairs nicely. Nanda Kumar is expert pujari and his wife is already going there. The Deity worship must be done very very carefully. I have already seen how Nanda Kumar is doing and it is all right. Everything must be kept very clean.</p>
<p>Yes, I shall like if you hold the benefit in my presence and I shall be very glad to see the college students taking part in that way. But they cannot present some demon rascal interpretation. Only selected candidates should be allowed to speak. That you will have to see too. This whole program is very novel and encouraging provided it is properly organized. some way or other if the college students are induced to take to this Krishna Consciousness Movement that will be our great credit. But I am afraid that when they will be asked to give up the four sinful activities, immediately there will be some fall down. The money raised from this program will greatly help us to purchase Bombay property and also to develop the Mayapur scheme.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAtreyaRsiLondon20August1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="395" link="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 20 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 20 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 20 August, 1971|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 20 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So your desire to serve Krishna is very much appreciated. This very desire will enlighten you more and more about Krishna and the more you advance the more you will like to serve and because you are a very sincere soul Krishna is giving you good opportunity to render service to Him in the Mayapur scheme. So you can open a separate account "ISKCON Mayapur Scheme" in consultation with Rupanuga Prabhu and do the needful.</p>
<p>The business community you can impress upon them that throughout the whole world there is no institution to impart education in the matter of spiritual understanding. So we are going to open a big center in Mayapur where this education will be internationally imparted. Students from all parts of the world will go there to take education in this important subject. Modern civilization is running on the bodily concept of life. Such a civilization is nothing but polished animalistic civilization. They can never bring the right knowledge to the human society. So our Krishna Consciousness Movement is especially meant for enlivening men in this novel educational system. We have published about 10 big big books of 400 to 1000 pages each. Further books are being published. You can show them the books so that they can understand the importance of this movement and if sufficient cooperation is available we can increase our branch opening activity and surely we can contribute the best knowledge to the human society. So with our books, workers, and sincere activities we must come out successful in this attempt.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Hari-varsa

2012-07-24T09:41:53Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Hari-varsa"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Apr12}}
{{last|24Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=2|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Hari-varsa|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11612_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="631" link="SB 1.16.12" link_text="SB 1.16.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.12|SB 1.16.12, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Parīkṣit then conquered all parts of the earthly planet—Bhadrāśva, Ketumāla, Bhārata, the northern Kuru, Kimpuruṣa, etc.—and exacted tributes from their respective rulers.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Bhadrāśva: It is a tract of land near Meru Parvata, and it extends from Gandha-mādana Parvata to the saltwater ocean. There is a description of this varṣa in the Mahābhārata (Bhīṣma-parva 7.14-18). The description was narrated by Sañjaya to Dhṛtarāṣṭra.</p>
<p>Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira also conquered this varṣa, and thus the province was included within the jurisdiction of his empire. Mahārāja Parīkṣit was formerly declared to be the emperor of all lands ruled by his grandfather, but still he had to establish his supremacy while he was out of his capital to exact tribute from such states.</p>
<p>Ketumāla: This earth planet is divided into seven dvīpas by seven oceans, and the central dvīpa, called Jambūdvīpa, is divided into nine varṣas, or parts, by eight huge mountains. Bhārata-varṣa is one of the above-mentioned nine varṣas, and Ketumāla is also described as one of the above varṣas. It is said that in Ketumāla varṣa, women are the most beautiful. This varṣa was conquered by Arjuna also. A description of this part of the world is available in the Mahābhārata (Sabhā 28.6).</p>
<p>It is said that this part of the world is situated on the western side of the Meru Parvata, and inhabitants of this province used to live up to ten thousand years (Bhīṣma-parva 6.31). Human beings living in this part of the globe are of golden color, and the women resemble the angels of heaven. The inhabitants are free from all kinds of diseases and grief.</p>
<p>Bhārata-varṣa: This part of the world is also one of the nine varṣas of the Jambūdvīpa. A description of Bhārata-varṣa is given in the Mahābhārata (Bhīṣma-parva, Chapters 9 and 10).</p>
<p>In the center of Jambūdvīpa is Ilāvṛta-varṣa, and south of Ilāvṛta-varṣa is Hari-varṣa. The description of these varṣas is given in the Mahābhārata (Sabhā-parva 28.7-8) as follows:</p>
:nagarāṁś ca vanāṁś caiva
:nadīś ca vimalodakāḥ
:puruṣān deva-kalpāṁś ca
:nārīś ca priya-darśanāḥ
:adṛṣṭa-pūrvān subhagān
:sa dadarśa dhanañjayaḥ
:sadanāni ca śubhrāṇi
:nārīś cāpsarasāṁ nibhāḥ
<p>It is mentioned here that the women in both these varṣas are beautiful, and some of them are equal to the Apsarās, or heavenly women.</p>
<p>Uttarakuru: According to Vedic geography the northernmost portion of Jambūdvīpa is called Uttarakuru-varṣa. It is surrounded by the saltwater ocean from three sides and divided by Śṛṅgavān Mountain from the Hiraṇmaya-varṣa.</p>
<p>Kimpuruṣa-varṣa: It is stated to be situated north of the great Himalaya Mountain, which is eighty thousand miles in length and height and which covers sixteen thousand miles in width. These parts of the world were also conquered by Arjuna (Sabhā 28.1-2). The Kimpuruṣas are descendants of a daughter of Dakṣa. When Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira performed a horse sacrifice yajña, the inhabitants of these countries were also present to take part in the festival, and they paid tributes to the Emperor. This part of the world is called Kimpuruṣa-varṣa, or sometimes the Himalayan provinces (Himavatī). It is said that Śukadeva Gosvāmī was born in these Himalayan provinces and that he came to Bhārata-varṣa after crossing the Himalayan countries.</p>
<p>In other words, Mahārāja Parīkṣit conquered all the world. He conquered all the continents adjoining all the seas and oceans in all directions, namely the eastern, western, northern and southern parts of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5169_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="382" link="SB 5.16.9" link_text="SB 5.16.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.16.9|SB 5.16.9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, south of Ilāvṛta-varṣa and extending from east to west are three great mountains named (from north to south) Niṣadha, Hemakūṭa and Himālaya. Each of them is 10,000 yojanas (80,000 miles) high. They mark the boundaries of the three varṣas named Hari-varṣa, Kimpuruṣa-varṣa and Bhārata-varṣa (India).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB518Summary_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="425" link="SB 5.18 Summary" link_text="SB 5.18 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.18 Summary|SB 5.18 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this chapter Śukadeva Gosvāmī describes the different varṣas of Jambūdvīpa and the incarnation of the Supreme Lord worshiped in each. The predominating ruler of Bhadrāśva-varṣa is Bhadraśravā. He and his many servants always worship the incarnation known as Lord Hayagrīva. At the end of each kalpa, when the demon Ajñāna steals the Vedic knowledge, Lord Hayagrīva appears and preserves it. Then He delivers it to Lord Brahmā. In the land known as Hari-varṣa, the exalted devotee Prahlāda Mahārāja worships Lord Nṛsiṁha-deva. (The appearance of Lord Nṛsiṁha-deva is described in the Seventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.) Following in the footsteps of Prahlāda Mahārāja, the inhabitants of Hari-varṣa always worship Lord Nṛsiṁha-deva to receive from Him the benediction of being engaged in His loving service. In the tract of land known as Ketumāla-varṣa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Lord Hṛṣīkeśa) appears in the form of Cupid. The goddess of fortune and the demigods living there engage in His service day and night. Manifesting Himself in sixteen parts, Lord Hṛṣīkeśa is the source of all encouragement, strength and influence. The conditioned living entity has the defect of being always fearful, but simply by the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he can rid himself of this defect of material life. Therefore the Lord alone can be addressed as master. In the tract of land known as Ramyaka-varṣa, Manu and all the inhabitants worship Matsyadeva to this very day. Matsyadeva, whose form is pure goodness, is the ruler and maintainer of the whole universe, and as such He is the director of all the demigods, headed by King Indra. In Hiraṇmaya-varṣa Lord Viṣṇu has assumed the form of a tortoise (Kūrma mūrti) and is worshiped there by Aryamā, along with all the other residents. Similarly, in the tract of land known as Uttarakuru-varṣa, Lord Śrī Hari has assumed the form of a boar, and in that form He accepts service from all the inhabitants living there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5187_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="432" link="SB 5.18.7" link_text="SB 5.18.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.18.7|SB 5.18.7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, Lord Nṛsiṁha-deva resides in the tract of land known as Hari-varṣa. In the Seventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, I shall describe to you how Prahlāda Mahārāja caused the Lord to assume the form of Nṛsiṁha-deva. Prahlāda Mahārāja, the topmost devotee of the Lord, is a reservoir of all the good qualities of great personalities. His character and activities have delivered all the fallen members of his demoniac family. Lord Nṛsiṁha-deva is very dear to this exalted personality. Thus Prahlāda Mahārāja, along with his servants and all the denizens of Hari-varṣa, worships Lord Nṛsiṁha-deva by chanting the following mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune181977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="189" link="Room Conversation -- June 18, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 18, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 18, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- June 18, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yaśodānandana: This is the Jambūdvīpa planetary system. The complete is the Bhū-maṇḍala. This is Jambūdvīpa. This is the salt ocean, and these various oceans here, they correspond to the oceans which are described in the Bhāgavatam in that Chapter Five, Sixteenth Chapter, second verse. "Because of these seven oceans, Bhū-maṇḍala is divided into seven islands." Then, in the third verse, it describes that this universe is the universal form of the Lord. The fourth verse describes... Śukadeva Gosvāmī says he will explain the Bhūrloka. In the fifth verse he starts to be more precise about the Bhū-maṇḍala planetary system. It says, "It resembles a lotus flower." It has the shape of a lotus flower. "And the seven islands of Jambūdvīpa resemble the whorl of that flower." Then "The length and breadth of that island known as Jambūdvīpa..."</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: This we did.</p>
<p>Yaśodānandana: This one. "...which is situated in middle..." This Jambūdvīpa corresponds to this one here in this big map. "The length and breadth of this is 100,000 yojanas." That means from its north to the south and from the west to the east it's 800,000 miles, according to this fifth verse.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: So our map here, Śrīla Prabhupāda, one centimeter equals 2,000 yojanas. So this is fifty centimeters, so it equals 100,000 yojanas. It also... For anyone who is counting, four of these boxes equal one centimeter. So simply by counting this, one can understand how many yojanas each thing... This is exactly to scale. It's done very precisely to scale.</p>
<p>Yaśodānandana: And it describes, "In Jambūdvīpa there are nine divisions of land, each with a length of 9,000 yojanas, 72,000 miles: Bhārata-varṣa, Kimpuruṣa-varṣa, Hari-varṣa, Bhadra-varṣa, Ilāvṛta-varṣa, Ketumāla-varṣa, Ramyaka-varṣa, Hiraṇmaya-varṣa, and Kuru-varṣa. There are eight mountains that mark the boundaries of these divisions and separate them nicely. Starting with the Himalayas"—that's the first mountain—"Hemakūṭa Parvata"—second mountain—"Niṣadha Parvata"—third mountain—it goes... This... "Gandhamādana Parvata, which is the east side of Sumeru, and then Mālyavān Mountain on the west side..."</p>
<p>Bhakti-prema(?): Nīla mountain, north; Śveta mountain, next; and Śṛṅgavān Mountain, north.</p>
<p>Yaśodānandana: Maybe you can explain that Sanskrit purport also?</p>
<p>Bhakti-prema: (Sanskrit) It is bow-shaped. Bhārata-varṣa is bow-shaped, and this Bhadra-varṣa is again bow-shaped, Kuru-varṣa, again bow-shaped, and this Ketumāla-varṣa, again... So they were shaped. (Sanskrit) That means thirty-four yojanas...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Thousand yojanas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune181977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="189" link="Room Conversation -- June 18, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 18, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 18, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- June 18, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhakti-prema(?): Nīla mountain, north; Śveta mountain, next; and Śṛṅgavān Mountain, north.</p>
<p>Yaśodānandana: Maybe you can explain that Sanskrit purport also?</p>
<p>Bhakti-prema: (Sanskrit) It is bow-shaped. Bhārata-varṣa is bow-shaped, and this Bhadra-varṣa is again bow-shaped, Kuru-varṣa, again bow-shaped, and this Ketumāla-varṣa, again... So they were shaped. (Sanskrit) That means thirty-four yojanas...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Thousand yojanas.</p>
<p>Bhakti-prema: ...square. Thirty-four thousand yojanas in..., in this. This is Kimpuruṣa-varṣa. That is between Himalaya and Hemakūṭa mountain. And again Hari-varṣa is between Hemakūṭa Mountain and Niṣadha Mountain. And this Ramyaka...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Where is geographical description of this?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: They don't even know they exist.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Little description of the Himalayas.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That's all.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is also not sufficient. In Europe, when we go over the mountain, huge mountainous tract, who knows about it? We are passing just like on a roof, aeroplane. You have seen? Huge. They have no information of what is there. And Switzerland...</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Switzerland.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I have seen mountain goat. Where it has gone, nobody knows. Still.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Visnu-kanci

2012-07-24T09:37:23Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Visnu-kanci"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Apr12}}
{{last|24Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=7|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Visnu-kanci|1]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1717" link="CC Madhya 9 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 9 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9 Summary|CC Madhya 9 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A summary of the Ninth Chapter is given by Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura. After leaving Vidyānagara, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited such places of pilgrimage as Gautamī-gaṅgā, Mallikārjuna, Ahovala-nṛsiṁha, Siddhavaṭa, Skanda-kṣetra, Trimaṭha, Vṛddhakāśī, Bauddha-sthāna, Tirupati, Tirumala, Pānā-nṛsiṁha, Śiva-kāñcī, Viṣṇu-kāñcī, Trikāla-hasti, Vṛddhakola, Śiyālī-bhairavī, the Kāverī River and Kumbhakarṇa-kapāla.</p>
<p>Finally the Lord went to Śrī Raṅga-kṣetra, where He converted a brāhmaṇa named Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa, who, along with his family, took up devotional service to Kṛṣṇa. After leaving Śrī Raṅga, Caitanya Mahāprabhu reached Ṛṣabha-parvata, where He met Paramānanda Purī, who later arrived at Jagannātha Purī. Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then proceeded farther, arriving at Setubandha Rāmeśvara. At Śrī Śaila-parvata, the Lord met Lord Śiva and his wife Durgā in the dress of a brāhmaṇa and brāhmaṇī. From there He went to Kāmakoṣṭhī-purī and later arrived at southern Mathurā. A brāhmaṇa devotee of Lord Rāmacandra talked with Him. Then the Lord took His bath in the river Kṛtamālā. On the hill known as Mahendra-śaila, the Lord saw Paraśurāma. Then the Lord went to Setubandha and took His bath at Dhanus-tīrtha. He also visited Rāmeśvara, where He collected some papers connected with Sītādevī, whose illusory form had been kidnapped by Rāvaṇa. The Lord next visited the places known as Pāṇḍya-deśa, the Tāmraparṇī River, Naya-tripati, Ciyaḍatalā, Tila-kāñcī, Gajendra-mokṣaṇa, Pānāgaḍi, Cāmtāpura, Śrī Vaikuṇṭha, Malaya-parvata and Kanyā-kumārī. The Lord then confronted the Bhaṭṭathāris at Mallāra-deśa and saved Kālā Kṛṣṇadāsa from their clutches. The Lord also collected the Brahma-saṁhitā, Fifth Chapter, on the banks of the Payasvinī River. He then visited Payasvinī, Śṛṅgavera-purī-maṭha and Matsya-tīrtha. At the village of Uḍupī He saw the Gopāla Deity installed by Śrī Madhvācārya. He then defeated the Tattvavādīs in śāstric conversation. The Lord next visited Phalgu-tīrtha, Tritakūpa, Pañcāpsarā, Sūrpāraka and Kolāpura. At Pāṇḍarapura the Lord received news from Śrī Raṅga Purī that Śaṅkarāraṇya (Viśvarūpa) had disappeared there. He then went to the banks of the Kṛṣṇa-veṇvā River, where He collected from among the Vaiṣṇava brāhmaṇas a book written by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura, Śrī Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta. The Lord then visited Tāpī, Māhiṣmatī-pura, the Narmadā River and Ṛṣyamūka-parvata. He entered Daṇḍakāraṇya and liberated seven palm trees. From there He visited a place known as Pampā-sarovara and visited Pañcavaṭī, Nāsika, Brahmagiri and also the source of the Godāvarī River, Kuśāvarta. Thus the Lord visited almost all the holy places in South India. He finally returned to Jagannātha Purī by taking the same route, after visiting Vidyānagara again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya969_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1785" link="CC Madhya 9.69" link_text="CC Madhya 9.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.69|CC Madhya 9.69, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord then visited a holy place known as Viṣṇu-kāñcī. There He saw Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa Deities, and He offered His respects and many prayers to please Them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya969_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1785" link="CC Madhya 9.69" link_text="CC Madhya 9.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.69|CC Madhya 9.69, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Viṣṇu-kāñcī is situated about five miles away from Kāñcīpuram. It is here that Lord Varadarāja, another form of Lord Viṣṇu, resides. There is also a big lake known as Ananta-sarovara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya970_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1786" link="CC Madhya 9.70" link_text="CC Madhya 9.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.70|CC Madhya 9.70, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu stayed at Viṣṇu-kāñcī for two days, He danced and performed kīrtana in ecstasy. When all the people saw Him, they were converted into devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20217_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4705" link="CC Madhya 20.217" link_text="CC Madhya 20.217">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.217|CC Madhya 20.217, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“At Viṣṇu-kāñcī there is Lord Viṣṇu, at Māyāpur Lord Hari, and throughout the universe a variety of other forms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20217_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4705" link="CC Madhya 20.217" link_text="CC Madhya 20.217">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.217|CC Madhya 20.217, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All of these forms are mūrti forms, and They are worshiped in the temples. Their names are Keśava at Mathurā, Puruṣottama or Jagannātha at Nīlācala, Śrī Bindu Mādhava at Prayāga, Madhusūdana at Mandāra, and Vāsudeva, Padmanābha and Janārdana at Ānandāraṇya, which is situated in Kerala, South India. At Viṣṇu-kāñcī is Lord Varadarāja, and Hari is situated at Māyāpur, Lord Caitanya's birth site. Thus in different places throughout the universe there are various Deities in temples bestowing Their causeless mercy upon the devotees. All these Deity forms are nondifferent from the mūrtis in the spiritual world of the Vaikuṇṭhas. Although the arcā-mūrti, the worshipable Deity form of the Lord, appears to be made of material elements, it is as good as the spiritual forms found in the spiritual Vaikuṇṭhalokas. The Deity in the temple, however, is visible to the material eyes of the devotee. It is not possible for one in material, conditioned life to see the spiritual form of the Lord. To bestow causeless mercy upon us, the Lord appears as the arcā-mūrti so that we can see Him. It is forbidden to consider the arcā-mūrti to be made of stone or wood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20219_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4707" link="CC Madhya 20.219" link_text="CC Madhya 20.219">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.219|CC Madhya 20.219, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the material world, the Lord is situated in different arcā-mūrtis (Deities) in the temples just to decrease the material activities of the conditioned soul and increase his spiritual activities. Particularly in India there are many temples throughout the country. Devotees may take advantage of them and go see the Lord at Jagannātha Purī, Vṛndāvana, Prayāga, Mathurā, Hardwar and Viṣṇu-kāñcī. When the devotees travel to these places and see the Lord, they become very happy in devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Maitreya Rsi (CC and Other Books)

2012-07-24T09:34:22Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Maitreya Muni"|"Maitreya Rsi"|"Maitreya"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|28Mar12}}
{{last|24Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=7|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Maitreya Rsi|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi536_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="639" link="CC Adi 5.36" link_text="CC Adi 5.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.36|CC Adi 5.36, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Where it has been stated that the Lord's enemies and devotees attain the same destination, this refers to the ultimate oneness of Brahman and Lord Kṛṣṇa. This may be understood by the example of the sun and the sunshine, in which Brahman is like the sunshine and Kṛṣṇa Himself is like the sun."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This verse is from the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (1.2.278) of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, who further discusses this same topic in his Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (Pūrva 5.41). There he refers to the Viṣṇu Purāṇa (4.15.1), where Maitreya Muni asked Parāśara, in regard to Jaya and Vijaya, how it was that Hiraṇyakaśipu next became Rāvaṇa and enjoyed more material happiness than the demigods but did not attain salvation, although when he became Śiśupāla, quarreled with Kṛṣṇa and was killed, he attained salvation and merged into the body of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Parāśara replied that Hiraṇyakaśipu failed to recognize Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva as Lord Viṣṇu. He thought that Nṛsiṁhadeva was some living entity who had acquired such opulence by various pious activities. Being overcome by the mode of passion, he considered Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva an ordinary living entity, not understanding His form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi536_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="639" link="CC Adi 5.36" link_text="CC Adi 5.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.36|CC Adi 5.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This discussion between Maitreya Muni and Parāśara Muni centered on whether devotees come down into the material world in every millennium like Jaya and Vijaya, who were cursed by the Kumāras to that effect. In the course of these instructions to Maitreya about Hiraṇyakaśipu, Rāvaṇa and Śiśupāla, Parāśara did not say that these demons were formerly Jaya and Vijaya. He simply described the transmigration through three lives. It is not necessary for the Vaikuṇṭha associates of the Supreme Personality of Godhead to come to take the roles of His enemies in all the millenniums in which He appears. The "falldown" of Jaya and Vijaya occurred in a particular millennium; Jaya and Vijaya do not come down in every millennium to act as demons. To think that some associates of the Lord fall down from Vaikuṇṭha in every millennium to become demons is totally incorrect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1132_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2301" link="CC Madhya 11.32" link_text="CC Madhya 11.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.32|CC Madhya 11.32, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""Those whose austerity is meager can hardly obtain the service of the pure devotees progressing on the path back to the kingdom of Godhead, the Vaikuṇṭhas. Pure devotees engage one hundred percent in glorifying the Supreme Lord, who is the Lord of the demigods and the controller of all living entities.""</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This verse is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.7.20). It was spoken by Vidura in his conversation with Maitreya Ṛṣi, a great devotee of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17142_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3918" link="CC Madhya 17.142" link_text="CC Madhya 17.142">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.142|CC Madhya 17.142, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"When the breeze carrying the aroma of tulasī leaves and saffron from the lotus feet of the lotus-eyed Personality of Godhead entered through the nostrils into the hearts of those sages (the Kumāras), they experienced a change in both body and mind, even though they were attached to the impersonal Brahman understanding."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This is a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.15.43). Vidura and Maitreya discussed the pregnancy of Diti. Diti's pregnancy caused the demigods to be very much afraid, and the demigods went to see Lord Brahmā. Lord Brahmā explained the original incident involving the cursing of Jaya and Vijaya by the Catuḥsana Kumāras. Once the Catuḥsana Kumāras went to Vaikuṇṭha to visit Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they were stopped from entering the palace at the seventh gate by two doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya. Due to their jealousy, Jaya and Vijaya would not allow the Kumāras entry, and consequently the Kumāras became angry and cursed Jaya and Vijaya, condemning them to take birth in a family of asuras in the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2281_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5120" link="CC Madhya 22.81" link_text="CC Madhya 22.81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.81|CC Madhya 22.81, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.25.21). When the sages, headed by Śaunaka, inquired about Kapiladeva, the incarnation of Godhead, Sūta Gosvāmī, who was the topmost devotee of the Lord, quoted talks about self-realization between Vidura and Maitreya, a friend of Vyāsadeva's. During these talks the topic of Lord Kapila had come up, and at that time Maitreya had repeated Kapiladeva's discussions with His mother, wherein the Lord states that attachment to material things is the cause of conditioned life. When a person becomes attached to transcendental things, he is on the path of liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2488_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5404" link="CC Madhya 24.88" link_text="CC Madhya 24.88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.88|CC Madhya 24.88, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.15.25). In this verse Lord Brahmā is speaking to all the demigods, who feared the two asuras in Diti's womb. Lord Brahmā described the Kumāras' visit to Vaikuṇṭha, and this was again explained by Maitreya, the friend of Vyāsadeva, when he gave instructions to Vidura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1970_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3003" link="CC Antya 19.70" link_text="CC Antya 19.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.70|CC Antya 19.70, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"When submissive Vidura, the resting place of the legs of Lord Kṛṣṇa, had thus spoken to Maitreya, Maitreya began speaking, his hair standing on end due to the transcendental pleasure of discussing topics concerning Lord Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB74_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="78" link="KB 74" link_text="Krsna Book 74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 74|Krsna Book 74]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">King Yudhiṣṭhira became very happy after hearing the details of the Jarāsandha episode, and he spoke as follows: "My dear Kṛṣṇa, O eternal form of bliss and knowledge, all the exalted directors of the affairs of this material world, including Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and King Indra, are always eager to receive and carry out orders from You, and whenever they are fortunate enough to receive such orders, they immediately take them and keep them on their heads. O Kṛṣṇa, You are unlimited, and although we sometimes think of ourselves as royal kings and rulers of the world and become puffed up over our paltry positions, we are very poor in heart. Actually, we are fit to be punished by You, but the wonder is that instead of punishing us You so kindly and mercifully accept our orders and carry them out properly. We are all very much surprised that Your Lordship can play the part of an ordinary human being, but we can understand that You are performing these activities just like a dramatic artist. Your real position is always exalted, exactly like that of the sun, which always remains at the same temperature during both the time of its rising and the time of its setting. Although we feel the difference in temperature between the rising and the setting sun, the temperature of the sun never changes. You are always transcendentally equipoised, neither pleased nor disturbed by any condition of material affairs. You are the Supreme Brahman, the Personality of Godhead, and for You there are no relativities. My dear Mādhava, You are never defeated by anyone. Material distinctions—"This is me," "This is you," "This is mine," "This is yours"—are all conspicuous by dint of their absence in You. Such distinctions are visible in the lives of everyone, even the animals, but pure devotees are freed from these false distinctions. Since these distinctions are absent in Your devotees, they cannot possibly be present in You."</p>
<p>After satisfying Kṛṣṇa in this way, King Yudhiṣṭhira arranged to perform the Rājasūya sacrifice. He invited all the qualified brāhmaṇas and sages to take part and appointed them to different positions as priests in charge of the sacrificial arena. He invited the most expert brāhmaṇas and sages, whose names are as follows: Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana Vyāsadeva, Bharadvāja, Sumantu, Gautama, Asita, Vasiṣṭha, Cyavana, Kaṇva, Maitreya, Kavaṣa, Trita, Viśvāmitra, Vāmadeva, Sumati, Jaimini, Kratu, Paila, Parāśara, Garga, Vaiśampāyana, Atharvā, Kaśyapa, Dhaumya, Paraśurāma, Śukrācārya, Āsuri, Vītihotra, Madhucchandā, Vīrasena and Akṛtavraṇa. Besides all these brāhmaṇas and sages, he invited such respectable old men as Droṇācārya, Bhīṣma (the grandfather of the Kurus), Kṛpācārya and Dhṛtarāṣṭra. He also invited all the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, headed by Duryodhana, and also the great devotee Vidura. Kings from different parts of the world, along with their ministers and secretaries, were also invited to see the great sacrifice performed by King Yudhiṣṭhira, and the citizens, comprising learned brāhmaṇas, chivalrous kṣatriyas, well-to-do vaiśyas and faithful śūdras, all visited the ceremony.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since Lord Kṛṣṇa was very merciful toward these two devotees, King Bahulāśva and the brāhmaṇa Śrutadeva, He one day asked His driver, Dāruka, to take His chariot into the capital city of Mithilā. Lord Kṛṣṇa was accompanied by the great sages Nārada, Vāmadeva, Atri, Vyāsadeva, Paraśurāma, Asita, Aruṇi, Śukadeva, Bṛhaspati, Kaṇva, Maitreya, Cyavana and others. Lord Kṛṣṇa and the sages passed through many villages and towns, and everywhere the citizens would receive them with great respect and offer them articles in worship. To the citizens who came to see the Lord and all the assembled sages, it seemed as though the sun were present along with his various satellite planets. In that journey, Lord Kṛṣṇa and the sages passed through the kingdoms of Ānarta, Dhanva, Kuru-jāṅgala, Kaṅka, Matsya, Pāñcāla, Kuntī, Madhu, Kekaya, Kośala and Arṇa, and thus all the citizens of these places, both men and women, could see Lord Kṛṣṇa face to face. In this way they enjoyed celestial happiness, with open hearts full of love and affection for the Lord, and when they saw the face of the Lord, it seemed to them that they were drinking nectar through their eyes. When they saw Kṛṣṇa, all the ignorant misconceptions of their lives dissipated. When the Lord passed through the various countries and the people came to visit Him, simply by glancing over them the Lord would bestow all good fortune upon them and liberate them from all kinds of ignorance. In some places the demigods would join with the human beings, and their glorification of the Lord would cleanse all directions of all inauspicious things. In this way, Lord Kṛṣṇa gradually reached the kingdom of Videha.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Madhucchandas

2012-07-24T09:14:57Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Madhucchanda"|"Madhucchandas"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Jul12}}
{{last|24Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=6|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Madhucchandas|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB916Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="555" link="SB 9.16 Summary" link_text="SB 9.16 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.16 Summary|SB 9.16 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the dynasty of Gādhi, the most powerful Viśvāmitra took birth. By dint of his austerity and penance, he became a brāhmaṇa. He had 101 sons, who were celebrated as the Madhucchandās. In the sacrificial arena of Hariścandra, the son of Ajīgarta named Śunaḥśepha was meant to be sacrificed, but by the mercy of the Prajāpatis he was released. Thereafter, he became Devarāta in the dynasty of Gādhi. The fifty elder sons of Viśvāmitra, however, did not accept Śunaḥśepha as their elder brother, and therefore Viśvāmitra cursed them to become mlecchas, unfaithful to the Vedic civilization. Viśvāmitra's fifty-first son, along with his younger brothers, then accepted Śunaḥśepha as their eldest brother, and their father, Viśvāmitra, being satisfied, blessed them. Thus Devarāta was accepted in the dynasty of Kauśika, and consequently there are different divisions of that dynasty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91629_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="582" link="SB 9.16.29" link_text="SB 9.16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.16.29|SB 9.16.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O King Parīkṣit, Viśvāmitra had 101 sons, of whom the middle one was known as Madhucchandā. In relation to him, all the other sons were celebrated as the Madhucchandās.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91629_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="582" link="SB 9.16.29" link_text="SB 9.16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.16.29|SB 9.16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this connection, Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura quotes this statement from the Vedas: tasya ha viśvāmitrasyaika-śataṁ putrā āsuḥ pañcāśad eva jyāyāṁso madhucchandasaḥ pañcāśat kanīyāṁsaḥ. "Viśvāmitra had 101 sons. Fifty were older than Madhucchandā and fifty younger."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91633_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="586" link="SB 9.16.33" link_text="SB 9.16.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.16.33|SB 9.16.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When requested by their father to accept Śunaḥśepha as the eldest son, the elder fifty of the Madhucchandās, the sons of Viśvāmitra, did not agree. Therefore Viśvāmitra, being angry, cursed them. "May all of you bad sons become mlecchas," he said, "being opposed to the principles of Vedic culture."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91634_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="587" link="SB 9.16.34" link_text="SB 9.16.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.16.34|SB 9.16.34, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the elder Madhucchandās were cursed, the younger fifty, along with Madhucchandā himself, approached their father and agreed to accept his proposal. "Dear father," they said, "we shall abide by whatever arrangement you like."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91635_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="588" link="SB 9.16.35" link_text="SB 9.16.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.16.35|SB 9.16.35, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus the younger Madhucchandās accepted Śunaḥśepha as their eldest brother and told him, "We shall follow your orders." Viśvāmitra then said to his obedient sons, "Because you have accepted Śunaḥśepha as your eldest brother, I am very satisfied. By accepting my order, you have made me a father of worthy sons, and therefore I bless all of you to become the fathers of sons also."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB74_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="78" link="KB 74" link_text="Krsna Book 74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 74|Krsna Book 74]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">King Yudhiṣṭhira became very happy after hearing the details of the Jarāsandha episode, and he spoke as follows: "My dear Kṛṣṇa, O eternal form of bliss and knowledge, all the exalted directors of the affairs of this material world, including Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and King Indra, are always eager to receive and carry out orders from You, and whenever they are fortunate enough to receive such orders, they immediately take them and keep them on their heads. O Kṛṣṇa, You are unlimited, and although we sometimes think of ourselves as royal kings and rulers of the world and become puffed up over our paltry positions, we are very poor in heart. Actually, we are fit to be punished by You, but the wonder is that instead of punishing us You so kindly and mercifully accept our orders and carry them out properly. We are all very much surprised that Your Lordship can play the part of an ordinary human being, but we can understand that You are performing these activities just like a dramatic artist. Your real position is always exalted, exactly like that of the sun, which always remains at the same temperature during both the time of its rising and the time of its setting. Although we feel the difference in temperature between the rising and the setting sun, the temperature of the sun never changes. You are always transcendentally equipoised, neither pleased nor disturbed by any condition of material affairs. You are the Supreme Brahman, the Personality of Godhead, and for You there are no relativities. My dear Mādhava, You are never defeated by anyone. Material distinctions—"This is me," "This is you," "This is mine," "This is yours"—are all conspicuous by dint of their absence in You. Such distinctions are visible in the lives of everyone, even the animals, but pure devotees are freed from these false distinctions. Since these distinctions are absent in Your devotees, they cannot possibly be present in You."</p>
<p>After satisfying Kṛṣṇa in this way, King Yudhiṣṭhira arranged to perform the Rājasūya sacrifice. He invited all the qualified brāhmaṇas and sages to take part and appointed them to different positions as priests in charge of the sacrificial arena. He invited the most expert brāhmaṇas and sages, whose names are as follows: Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana Vyāsadeva, Bharadvāja, Sumantu, Gautama, Asita, Vasiṣṭha, Cyavana, Kaṇva, Maitreya, Kavaṣa, Trita, Viśvāmitra, Vāmadeva, Sumati, Jaimini, Kratu, Paila, Parāśara, Garga, Vaiśampāyana, Atharvā, Kaśyapa, Dhaumya, Paraśurāma, Śukrācārya, Āsuri, Vītihotra, Madhucchandā, Vīrasena and Akṛtavraṇa. Besides all these brāhmaṇas and sages, he invited such respectable old men as Droṇācārya, Bhīṣma (the grandfather of the Kurus), Kṛpācārya and Dhṛtarāṣṭra. He also invited all the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, headed by Duryodhana, and also the great devotee Vidura. Kings from different parts of the world, along with their ministers and secretaries, were also invited to see the great sacrifice performed by King Yudhiṣṭhira, and the citizens, comprising learned brāhmaṇas, chivalrous kṣatriyas, well-to-do vaiśyas and faithful śūdras, all visited the ceremony.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Zeal

2012-07-24T08:43:07Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"zeal"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Jul12}}
{{last|24Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Zeal|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2634_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="190" link="SB 2.6.34" link_text="SB 2.6.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.34|SB 2.6.34, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Nārada, because I have caught hold of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, with great zeal, whatever I say has never proved to have been false. Nor is the progress of my mind ever deterred. Nor are my senses ever degraded by temporary attachment to matter.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Lord Brahmā is the original speaker of Vedic wisdom to Nārada, and Nārada is the distributor of transcendental knowledge all over the world through his various disciples, like Vyāsadeva and others. The followers of Vedic wisdom accept the statements of Brahmājī as gospel truth, and transcendental knowledge is thus being distributed all over the world by the process of disciplic succession from time immemorial, since the beginning of the creation. Lord Brahmā is the perfect liberated living being within the material world, and any sincere student of transcendental knowledge must accept the words and statements of Brahmājī as infallible. The Vedic knowledge is infallible because it comes down directly from the Supreme Lord unto the heart of Brahmā, and since he is the most perfect living being, Brahmājī is always correct to the letter. And this is because Lord Brahmā is a great devotee of the Lord who has earnestly accepted the lotus feet of the Lord as the supreme truth. In the Brahma-saṁhitā, which is compiled by Brahmājī, he repeats the aphorism govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi: ** "I am a worshiper of the original Personality of Godhead, Govinda, the primeval Lord." So whatever he says, whatever he thinks, and whatever he does normally in his mood are to be accepted as truth because of his direct and very intimate connection with Govinda, the primeval Lord. Śrī Govinda, who pleasingly accepts the loving transcendental service of His devotees, gives all protection to the words and actions of His devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="IntroductionSpeechByDrKapoorandConversationOctober151972Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Introduction Speech By Dr. Kapoor and Conversation -- October 15, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Introduction Speech By Dr. Kapoor and Conversation -- October 15, 1972, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Introduction Speech By Dr. Kapoor and Conversation -- October 15, 1972, Vrndavana|Introduction Speech By Dr. Kapoor and Conversation -- October 15, 1972, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Kapoor:...here at Rādhā-Dāmodara. After his long tour of the world in which he got passed the message of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu in the different karmas, to the different nationalities of the world. This return back to homeland of Śrīla Prabhupāda, is particularly significant, because this time he comes back with a host of his western disciples. This signifies to me the meeting of the East and the West, or at least the beginning of such a meeting. This signifies the victory of spiritualism over materialism, of good over evil. This is really a rare moment in history, for for the first time in the history of the world, for the first time at least living memory, Vaiṣṇavism, the message of Vaiṣṇavism, the message of Mahāprabhu, the message of devotion and of pure devotion has been carried to the west and carried so successfully. I am sure that historians of the future will have a lot to say about Prabhupāda and his movement, and they will be even envious of us for living in a time when this movement was begun and for participating in it. I have a secret realization that at this moment, while we are welcoming Prabhupāda, Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, Śrī Jīva Gosvāmī, Śrī Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja, whose samādhis signify their eternal presence in the sacred precincts of this temple, are also joining us in welcoming Prabhupāda, and they are showering their choicest blessings upon him. I can hear them saying, "Long live Prabhupāda, long live Prabhupāda." I am sure as a result of their presence, Prabhupāda will live long for many, many more years, to broadcast the message of Caitanya Mahāprabhu all the world over and inspire us to inspire us with a special zeal in our hearts. And I am sure as a result of their blessings he will rise always, from glory(?). I have also a secret realization that Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī and Jīva Gosvāmī are not only showering their blessings upon Prabhupāda but also upon the western disciples of Prabhupāda that have come along with him and saying that in the process will be realized (?) the message of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and surely and steadily advance on the path of peace, happiness, and divine grace.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So blessings of Dr. O.B.L. Kapoor. He is a Vaiṣṇava. Although by age he is my younger brother, we are Godbrothers, and for the last forty years perhaps, since he was a student at Allahabad and I was doing some business there, we are known to each other. So his association is a great blessing for us. But this reception is actually not my reception. It is the reception of my foreign students. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted that His message should be broadcast all over the world, in every village and every town, and my Guru Mahārāja attempted. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura distributed his literature. I think, in 1896, he sent his first book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, and I saw in McGill University that book. And I do not know.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bahlika

2012-07-22T08:52:44Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Bahlika"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Jul12}}
{{last|22Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=8|CC=0|OB=4|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|12}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bahlika|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11516_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="587" link="SB 1.15.16" link_text="SB 1.15.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.16|SB 1.15.16, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Great generals like Bhīṣma, Droṇa, Karṇa, Bhūriśravā, Suśarmā, Śalya, Jayadratha, and Bāhlika all directed their invincible weapons against me. But by His (Lord Kṛṣṇa's) grace they could not even touch a hair on my head. Similarly, Prahlāda Mahārāja, the supreme devotee of Lord Nṛsiṁha-deva, was unaffected by the weapons the demons used against him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB922Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="750" link="SB 9.22 Summary" link_text="SB 9.22 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.22 Summary|SB 9.22 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another son of Ajamīḍha was named Ṛkṣa. From Ṛkṣa came a son named Saṁvaraṇa, and from Saṁvaraṇa came Kuru, the king of Kurukṣetra. Kuru had four sons-Parīkṣi, Sudhanu, Jahnu and Niṣadha. Among the descendants in the dynasty from Sudhanu were Suhotra, Cyavana, Kṛtī and Uparicara Vasu. The sons of Uparicara Vasu, including Bṛhadratha, Kuśāmba, Matsya, Pratyagra and Cedipa, became kings of the Cedi state. In the dynasty from Bṛhadratha came Kuśāgra, Ṛṣabha, Satyahita, Puṣpavān and Jahu, and from Bṛhadratha through the womb of another wife came Jarāsandha, who was followed by Sahadeva, Somāpi and Śrutaśravā. Parīkṣi, the son of Kuru, had no sons. Among the descendants of Jahnu were Suratha, Vidūratha, Sārvabhauma, Jayasena, Rādhika, Ayutāyu, Akrodhana, Devātithi, Ṛkṣa, Dilīpa and Pratīpa.</p>
<p>The sons of Pratīpa were Devāpi, Śāntanu and Bāhlīka. When Devāpi retired to the forest, his younger brother Śāntanu became the king. Although Śāntanu, being younger, was not eligible to occupy the throne, he disregarded his elder brother. Consequently, there was no rainfall for twelve years. Following the advice of the brāhmaṇas, Śāntanu was ready to return the kingdom to Devāpi, but by the intrigue of Śāntanu's minister, Devāpi became unfit to be king. Therefore Śāntanu resumed charge of the kingdom, and rain fell properly during his regime. By mystic power, Devāpi still lives in the village known as Kalāpa-grāma. In this Kali-yuga, when the descendants of Soma known as the candra-vaṁśa (the lunar dynasty) die out, Devāpi, at the beginning of Satya-yuga, will reestablish the dynasty of the moon. The wife of Śāntanu named Gaṅgā gave birth to Bhīṣma, one of the twelve authorities. Two sons named Citrāṅgada and Vicitravīrya were also born from the womb of Satyavatī by the semen of Śāntanu, and Vyāsadeva was born from Satyavatī by the semen of Parāśara, Vyāsadeva instructed the history of the Bhāgavatam to his son Śukadeva. Through the womb of the two wives and the maidservant of Vicitravīrya, Vyāsadeva begot Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Pāṇḍu and Vidura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9221213_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="761" link="SB 9.22.12-13" link_text="SB 9.22.12-13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.22.12-13|SB 9.22.12-13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The sons of Pratīpa were Devāpi, Śāntanu and Bāhlīka. Devāpi left the kingdom of his father and went to the forest, and therefore Śāntanu became the king. Śāntanu, who in his previous birth was known as Mahābhiṣa, had the ability to transform anyone from old age to youth simply by touching that person with his hands.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9221819_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="764" link="SB 9.22.18-19" link_text="SB 9.22.18-19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.22.18-19|SB 9.22.18-19, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After the dynasty of the moon-god comes to an end in this age of Kali, Devāpi, in the beginning of the next Satya-yuga, will reestablish the Soma dynasty in this world. From Bāhlīka (the brother of Śāntanu) came a son named Somadatta, who had three sons, named Bhūri, Bhūriśravā and Śala. From Śāntanu, through the womb of his wife named Gaṅgā, came Bhīṣma, the exalted, self-realized devotee and learned scholar.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB104912_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1314" link="SB 10.49.1-2" link_text="SB 10.49.1-2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.49.1-2|SB 10.49.1-2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Akrūra went to Hastināpura, the city distinguished by the glory of the Paurava rulers. There he saw Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Bhīṣma, Vidura and Kunti, along with Bāhlika and his son Somadatta. He also saw Droṇācārya, Kṛpācārya, Karṇa, Duryodhana, Aśvatthāmā, the Pāṇḍavas and other close friends.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106817_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2142" link="SB 10.68.17" link_text="SB 10.68.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.68.17|SB 10.68.17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After he had offered proper respects to the son of Ambikā (Dhṛtarāṣṭra) and to Bhīṣma, Droṇa, Bāhlika and Duryodhana, Uddhava informed them that Lord Balarāma had arrived.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB107547_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2425" link="SB 10.75.4-7" link_text="SB 10.75.4-7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.75.4-7|SB 10.75.4-7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhīma supervised the kitchen, Duryodhana looked after the treasury, while Sahadeva respectfully greeted the arriving guests. Nakula procured needed items, Arjuna attended the respectable elders, and Kṛṣṇa washed everyone's feet, while Draupadī served food, and generous Karṇa gave out the gifts. Many others, such as Yuyudhāna; Vikarṇa, Hārdikya; Vidura; Bhūriśravā and other sons of Bāhlīka; and Santardana, similarly volunteered for various duties during the elaborate sacrifice. They did so because of their eagerness to please Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, O best of kings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10822326_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2678" link="SB 10.82.23-26" link_text="SB 10.82.23-26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.82.23-26|SB 10.82.23-26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the royalty present, including Bhīṣma, Droṇa, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Gāndhārī and her sons, the Pāṇḍavas and their wives, Kuntī, Sañjaya, Vidura, Kṛpācārya, Kuntībhoja, Virāṭa, Bhīṣmaka, the great Nagnajit, Purujit, Drupada, Śalya, Dhṛṣṭaketu, Kāśirāja, Damaghoṣa, Viśālākṣa, Maithila, Madra, Kekaya, Yudhāmanyu, Suśarmā, Bāhlika with his associates and their sons, and the many other kings subservient to Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira—all of them, O best of kings, were simply amazed to see the transcendental form of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the abode of all opulence and beauty, standing before them with His consorts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB49_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="53" link="KB 49" link_text="Krsna Book 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus ordered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, Akrūra visited Hastināpura, said to be the site of what is now New Delhi. The part of New Delhi still known as Indraprastha is accepted by people in general as the old capital of the Pāṇḍavas. The very name Hastināpura suggests that there were many hastīs, or elephants; because the Pāṇḍavas kept many elephants in the capital, it was called Hastināpura. Keeping elephants is very expensive; to keep many elephants, therefore, the kingdom must be very rich, and Hastināpura, as Akrūra saw when he reached it, was full of elephants, horses, chariots and other opulences. The kings of Hastināpura were taken to be the ruling kings of the whole world. Their fame was widely spread throughout the entire kingdom, and their administration was conducted under the good counsel of learned brāhmaṇas.</p>
<p>After seeing the very opulent capital city, Akrūra met King Dhṛtarāṣṭra. He also saw grandfather Bhīṣma sitting with him. After meeting them, he went to see Vidura and then Kuntī, Akrūra's cousin. One after another, he saw King Bāhlīka and his son Somadatta, Droṇācārya, Kṛpācārya, Karṇa and Suyodhana. (Suyodhana is another name of Duryodhana.) Then he saw the son of Droṇācārya, Aśvatthāmā, as well as the five Pāṇḍava brothers and other friends and relatives living in the city. All those who met Akrūra, known also as the son of Gāndinī, were very much pleased to receive him and inquire about the welfare of their respective relatives. He was offered a good seat at his receptions, and he in turn inquired all about the welfare and activities of his relatives.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The great sage Nārada immediately carried the news to the Yadu dynasty that Sāmba had been arrested and told them the whole story. The members of the Yadu dynasty became very angry at Sāmba's being arrested, and improperly so by six warriors. Now, with the permission of the head of the Yadu dynasty, King Ugrasena, they prepared to attack the capital city of the Kuru dynasty.</p>
<p>Although Lord Balarāma knew very well that by slight provocation people are prepared to fight with one another in the Age of Kali, He did not like the idea that the two great dynasties, the Kuru dynasty and the Yadu dynasty, would fight amongst themselves, even though they were influenced by Kali-yuga. "Instead of fighting with them," He wisely thought, "let Me go there and see the situation, and let Me try to see if the fight can be settled by mutual understanding." Balarāma's idea was that if the Kuru dynasty could be induced to release Sāmba along with his wife, Lakṣmaṇā, then the fight could be avoided. He therefore immediately arranged for a nice chariot to go to Hastināpura, accompanied by learned priests and brāhmaṇas, as well as by some of the elder members of the Yadu dynasty. He was confident that the members of the Kuru dynasty would agree to this marriage and avoid fighting with the Yadus. As Lord Balarāma proceeded toward Hastināpura in His chariot, accompanied by the brāhmaṇas and elders, He looked like the moon shining in the clear sky amongst the glittering stars. When Lord Balarāma reached the precincts of the city of Hastināpura, He did not enter but stationed Himself in a camp outside the city, in a small garden house. Then He asked Uddhava to meet with the leaders of the Kuru dynasty and inquire from them whether they wanted to fight with the Yadu dynasty or to make a settlement. Uddhava went to see the leaders of the Kuru dynasty, and he met all the important members, including Bhīṣmadeva, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Droṇācārya, Duryodhana and Bāhlika. After offering them due respects, he informed them that Lord Balarāma had arrived at the garden outside the city gate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB75_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="79" link="KB 75" link_text="Krsna Book 75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 75|Krsna Book 75]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī said, “My dear King Parīkṣit, your grandfather King Yudhiṣṭhira was a great soul. His congenial disposition attracted everyone to be his friend, and therefore he was known as ajāta-śatru, one who never created an enemy. He engaged all the members of the Kuru dynasty in taking charge of different departments for the management of the Rājasūya sacrifice. For example, Bhīmasena was put in charge of the kitchen department, Duryodhana in charge of the supplies department, Sahadeva in charge of the reception department, Nakula in charge of the store department, and Arjuna in charge of looking after the comforts of the elder persons. The most astonishing feature was that Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, took charge of washing the feet of all the incoming guests. The Queen, the goddess of fortune Draupadī, was in charge of administering the distribution of food, and because Karṇa was famous for giving charity, he was put in charge of the charity department. In this way Sātyaki, Vikarṇa, Hārdikya, Vidura, Santardana and Bhūriśravā, the son of Bāhlīka, were all engaged in different departments for managing the affairs of the Rājasūya sacrifice. They were all so bound in loving affection for King Yudhiṣṭhira that they simply wanted to please him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vasudeva replied to his sister, "My dear sister, do not be sorry, and do not blame me in that way. We should always remember that we are all only toys in the hands of providence. Everyone is under the control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is under His control only that all kinds of fruitive actions and their reactions take place. My dear sister, you know that we were very much harassed by King Kaṁsa, and by his persecutions we were scattered here and there. We were always full of anxieties. Only in the last few days have we returned to our own places, by the grace of God."</p>
<p>After this conversation, Vasudeva and Ugrasena received the kings who came to see them, and they warmly welcomed them all. Seeing Lord Kṛṣṇa present on the spot, all the visitors felt transcendental pleasure and became very peaceful. Some of the prominent visitors were as follows: Bhīṣmadeva, Droṇācārya, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Duryodhana, Gāndhārī along with her sons, King Yudhiṣṭhira along with his wife, and the Pāṇḍavas along with Kuntī, as well as Sañjaya, Vidura, Kṛpācārya, Kuntībhoja, Virāṭa, Bhīṣmaka, King Nagnajit, Purujit, Drupada, Śalya, Dhṛṣṭaketu, the King of Kāśī, Damaghoṣa, Viśālākṣa, the King of Mithilā, the King of Madras (formerly known as Madra), the King of Kekaya, Yudhāmanyu, Suśarmā, Bāhlika along with his sons, and many other rulers subordinate to King Yudhiṣṭhira.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Missile

2012-07-22T08:31:59Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"missile"|"missiles"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Jul12}}
{{last|22Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=8|Let=0}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Missile|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10591719_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1791" link="SB 10.59.17-19" link_text="SB 10.59.17-19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.59.17-19|SB 10.59.17-19, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Hari then struck down all the missiles and weapons the enemy soldiers threw at Him, O hero of the Kurus, destroying each and every one with three sharp arrows. Meanwhile Garuḍa, as he carried the Lord, struck the enemy's elephants with his wings. Beaten by Garuḍa's wings, beak and talons, the elephants fled back into the city, leaving Narakāsura alone on the battlefield to oppose Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1076Summary_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2457" link="SB 10.76 Summary" link_text="SB 10.76 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.76 Summary|SB 10.76 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This chapter relates how the demon Śālva acquired a huge and terrifying airship, how he used it to attack the Vṛṣṇis in Dvārakā, and how Lord Pradyumna was taken from the battlefield during the fighting that ensued.</p>
<p>Śālva was one of the kings who had been defeated at the time of Rukmiṇī-devī's marriage. Having vowed then that he would rid the earth of all the Yādavas, he began worshiping Lord Śiva each day by eating only a palmful of dust. After a year had passed, Śiva appeared before Śālva and asked him to choose a benediction. Śālva begged for a flying machine that could go anywhere and that would strike terror into the hearts of demigods, demons and humans alike. Lord Śiva granted this request and had Maya Dānava construct for Śālva a flying iron city named Saubha. Śālva took this vehicle to Dvārakā, where he and his huge army laid siege to the city. From his airplane Śālva bombarded Dvārakā with tree trunks, boulders and other missiles, and he produced a mighty whirlwind that obscured everything with dust.</p>
<p>When Pradyumna, Sātyaki and the other Yadu heroes saw the plight of Dvārakā and her residents, they went out to do battle with Śālva's forces. Pradyumna, the best of warriors, destroyed with His divine weapons all of Śālva's illusory magic, and He also bewildered Śālva himself. Thus Śālva's airplane began wandering aimlessly on the earth, in the sky and on the tops of mountains. But then a follower of Śālva's named Dyumān struck Pradyumna on the chest with his club, whereupon Pradyumna's chariot driver, thinking his master seriously injured, carried Him from the battlefield. But Pradyumna quickly regained consciousness and sharply criticized His driver for doing this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB108937_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3029" link="SB 10.89.37" link_text="SB 10.89.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.89.37|SB 10.89.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Arjuna fenced in the house where the birth was taking place by shooting arrows attached to various missiles. Thus the son of Pṛthā constructed a protective cage of arrows, covering the house upwards, downwards and sideways.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB113020_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4317" link="SB 11.30.20" link_text="SB 11.30.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.30.20|SB 11.30.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When all their bows had been broken and their arrows and other missiles spent, they seized the tall stalks of cane with their bare hands.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The real question is, How can we remain unpolluted by material contamination while in the material world? Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī explains that we can remain uncontaminated while in the world if we simply make it our ambition to serve Kṛṣṇa. One may then justifiably ask, "How can I serve?" It is not simply a matter of meditation, which is just an activity of the mind, but of performing practical work for Kṛṣṇa. In such work, we should leave no resource unused. Whatever is there, whatever we have, should be used for Kṛṣṇa. We can use everything—typewriters, automobiles, airplanes, missiles. If we simply speak to people about Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we are also rendering service. If our mind, senses, speech, money and energies are thus engaged in the service of Kṛṣṇa, then we are no longer in material nature. By virtue of spiritual consciousness, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we transcend the platform of material nature. It is a fact that Kṛṣṇa, His expansions and His devotees—that is, those who work for Him—are not in material nature, although people with a poor fund of knowledge think that they are.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober251972Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="45" link="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gurudāsa: Johannesburg.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Johannesburg, yes. There also we are meeting with great success. And from Johannesburg, then I shall go to London. In Moscow also we have got a small center. I went to Moscow.</p>
<p>Indian man: Russians running it?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, Russians. Russian young boys are as good as Americans. By artificial means they have been checked. The Russian government is not good at all. Suppression. Simply suppression.</p>
<p>Indian man: But they permit this kind of thing?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They do not permit, but they are holding class.</p>
<p>Indian man: Holding class.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, reading Bhagavad-gītā. And I am getting that boy married with my one French girl disciple. Then he will be strong. (laughs) We are also playing politics. You know that...</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: Mandākinī.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Mandākinī, yes. Very nice girl. You have seen her?</p>
<p>Devotee (3): Very nice pujārī.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Very intelligent, educated, beautiful, everything. And I have asked her that "You go to Russia and marry that boy." She has accepted.</p>
<p>Indian man: She has accepted.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Great risk.</p>
<p>Indian man: Great risk.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. These rascals at any time can arrest anyone and keep in him the concentration camp. Oh, it is a dangerous government. And they will take you anywhere, nobody will know. Just like even a great person, Kruschev, nobody knows his whereabouts. It is a very dangerous government. But as they are advertising, people are not happy. Moscow city is nice, but it is old constructed. The same Communistic government has not done anything. There are very big, big buildings, nice roads, everything, but they are all old, not new.</p>
<p>Devotee (3): What they are doing with their wealth?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh?</p>
<p>Devotee (3): What they are doing with their wealth?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Wealth?</p>
<p>Devotee (3): What are they doing with their wealth if they are not investing it in economic...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They're simply spending for military, that's all.</p>
<p>Pañca-draviḍa: Bombs, missiles.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is their business. They are keeping a strong military strength, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkWorldWarIIIApril41975Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Your country, America, is very much eager to kill these Communists. And the Communists are also very eager. So very soon there will be war. And perhaps India will be the greatest sufferer.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Greatest...?</p>
<p>Devotees: Sufferer.</p>
<p>Srutakirti: Sufferer.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Because America is aiming to start the war from India.</p>
<p>Devotee: Oh!</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Because India and Russia, they are...</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: They are... Friendship.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Side by side. If the war is started from India...</p>
<p>Rūpānuga: So India will become...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And the Russians are ready here already, I have heard, with soldiers and... Not soldiers. I mean to say.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Missiles.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. They are also vigilant.</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Will that help our preaching, Prabhupāda?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Preaching will be very nice after the war when both of them, especially Russia, will be finished.</p>
<p>Rūpānuga: They want to make India the battleground?</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: Also, Prabhupāda, Atreya Ṛṣi said that the Arabs are preparing for the war. They're buying billions and billions of dollars worth of missiles and jets and tanks from America.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, so they are being prepared. War will soon start.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkWorldWarIIIApril41975Mayapur_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Viṣṇujana: The Arab men all go to America to be trained in the armed forces there.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm?</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: In all the armed forces centers in America, they train the Arab nations to fight.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh.</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: They let the young men come into the U.S.A. to learn how to use the missiles and everything.</p>
<p>Pañcadraviḍa: Recently, this Bhutto of Pakistan, he was very happy because they were talking about lifting a ten-year holding on arms from the United States, and now, they say, Pakistan will soon get arms from America.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, they are getting. They are already getting. The Pakistan will start the war with India. And then everything will be...</p>
<p>Devotees: Oh! Whew!</p>
<p>Devotee: Pakistan will start a war... (devotees talking among themselves.)</p>
<p>Pañcadraviḍa: They have started the war maybe eight times.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (Aside:) Hmm? No, we can go.</p>
<p>Pañcadraviḍa: What will the devotees do while the war is going on?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkWorldWarIIIApril41975Mayapur_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeṣvara: Prabhupāda, in the Ādi-līlā, you wrote that the Communist movement is greater than the capitalist movement because there are more śūdras than vaiśyas so that in a war between Communism and capitalism, the Communists would win.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Naturally. They are in greater number.</p>
<p>Rāmeṣvara: But these modern wars are fought with missiles and bombs more than armies.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Formerly, also, there were brahmāstra, fire, firearms, brahmāstra. (break) ...problems that we are facing, they were also in the past under different name, different form.</p>
<p>Nalinī-kānta: (break) ...Communists win, that will not stop our preaching?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm?</p>
<p>Nalinī-kānta: They do not like to hear of God.</p>
<p>Rāmeṣvara: You wrote that if the Communists are victorious they would destroy whatever is left of the culture.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Victory for the Communists means the whole human culture is lost.</p>
<p>Ajāta-śatru: Does it mean that they will also attack the Kṛṣṇa consciousness?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, they have already begun. They are not passing our temple in Bombay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay271975Honolulu_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="92" link="Morning Walk -- May 27, 1975, Honolulu" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 27, 1975, Honolulu">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 27, 1975, Honolulu|Morning Walk -- May 27, 1975, Honolulu]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">rabhupāda: Vedic literature. Śruti-pramāṇam. Śruti means Vedas. What is that? That is another island?</p>
<p>Devotee: That's the Kaneohe marine base.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh? What is that?</p>
<p>Guru kṛpā: A marine base, army base.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh.</p>
<p>Śrutakīrti: They have missiles.</p>
<p>Guru kṛpā: In these mountains, and the mountain opens, the missile comes out. It's ready to be fired, atomic missiles. This whole island is nothing but army bases. The Japanese in the World War II, they first came here and bombed.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Pearl Harbor.</p>
<p>Guru kṛpā: Yeah, and this is a very good place to bomb.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This is Pearl Harbor?</p>
<p>Guru kṛpā: Yes, here.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. Here it is? No.</p>
<p>Guru kṛpā: No, no, this isn't it. This is a very likely place for them to drop their bombs. There's too many marine bases.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Where is a sitting place? (break) ...introduce that "Why you are, rascal, you are introducing all this nonsense?" Let them read this. They will become human being. That is the business of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. They are reading only all rubbish things and becoming rubbish. Let them read these books, and their human life will be perfect. Na yad vacaś citra-padaṁ harer yaśaḥ: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.10|SB 1.5.10]]) "The literature which does not give information of the glories of the Lord," tad vāyasaṁ tīrtham, "it is just like the pleasure place of the crows." So these books are meant for the crows, without any right information, without any God's information. Tad vāyasaṁ tīrtham uśanti mānasāḥ. The swans will not come there. The pleasure place of the crows is not meant for the swans. They have got different place. Our books are meant for swans, and all these literatures are meant for the crows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune161975Honolulu_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="101" link="Morning Walk -- June 16, 1975, Honolulu" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 16, 1975, Honolulu">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 16, 1975, Honolulu|Morning Walk -- June 16, 1975, Honolulu]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bali-mardana: Many Communist countries now, they are not making any more big cities. They are keeping the population very spread out so that after the war they will be able to take over. Because if one has a big city, then the people can be killed very easily in one bomb, finished. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...they are afraid of death?</p>
<p>Bali-mardana: Well, the Chinese figure they have so many people that even if there is a war...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They are gainer.</p>
<p>Bali-mardana: There will still be so many of them left. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...they will be left. (break) Harer nāma harer nāma ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]]). (break) ...Hare Kṛṣṇa. Don't bother. (break) (in car) Statistics of hitchhike. What is called, hitchhike?</p>
<p>Siddha-svarūpa: Hitchhikers.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So mostly rape cases.</p>
<p>Siddha-svarūpa: Yes, because they don't want to make a different... (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...call it Jooeypur.(?) Joo-ee(?) Joo-ee.(?) (break) ...America can drop the first bomb in Moscow, then they will come out triumphant. And the Communists will be finished. (break) ...friendship with Pakistan only for this reason. It is just on the border of Russia. If from Pakistan they can drop the first bomb in Moscow. (break)</p>
<p>Siddha-svarūpa: ...in the United States and Russia are to get on special airplanes that are equipped... It's like a city in the air, where they will be able to wage war from the air so that even if the all the cities are destroyed, they will still be able to make strategy and keep sending missiles with warheads because they have so many missiles with warheads all over the country that even if all the cities are wiped out they can keep sending more. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...they will get their food?</p>
<p>Siddha-svarūpa: They have it so that they have something like a year's supply. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They are struggling for living. Still, they will not be allowed to live. (break) ...Communists.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune221975LosAngeles_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="106" link="Morning Walk -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: Sometimes the moon comes in front of the sun.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is the front?</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: Between the sun and the earth the moon comes.</p>
<p>Jagannātha-suta: Lunar eclipse.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. Eclipse is different, not according to their theory. That planet is called Rahu.</p>
<p>Devotees: Ah yes.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: It's not the moon. That's Rahu.</p>
<p>Revatīnandana: So Rahu covers sometimes the sun and sometimes the moon?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Bahulāśva: This Rahu planet's invisible? We cannot see this with our eyes?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Why you believe your eyes so much? (laughter) Nonsense eyes.</p>
<p>Dharmādhyakṣa: There's this psychology book, and he says that the light spectrum is this long, and that we can see this much of the spectrum of energy. Very nice, this book makes many points that agree with Kṛṣṇa conscious philosophy.</p>
<p>Bahulāśva: So, Prabhupāda, you say that these astronauts have gone to the Rahu planet.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, they might. That is also very difficult.</p>
<p>Bahulāśva: I was trying to arrange a meeting between Your Divine Grace and this astronaut, Dr. Mitchell, and also this other famous scientist, Werner von Braun. But they are on the east coast at this time, so they couldn't come. But they both wrote nice letters that they would like to meet you if they could be in California at the same time.</p>
<p>Revatīnandana: This von Braun is a big rocket scientist from the old days. He designed the V-2 missile in Germany during World War II, and then he designed the American missiles during the space program.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What benefit he has done?</p>
<p>Revatīnandana: Well, he's recently said... He retired, and he said now he thinks the only purpose of life is to research about God, to find out about God. He's very famous, so...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is good. They have finished already science. Now if they do not come to God, then they are finished. They have nothing to say any more. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. That is Vedānta. Now they have finished all their so-called talent. Now they have to come to brahma-jijñāsā, inquiry about the Supreme. That is their concern now. Now they have cheated public and bluffed them, they are going to this, going to this, but they are all failures. Now they are anxious how to keep their position. That is the problem.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFebruary281977Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="111" link="Room Conversation -- February 28, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 28, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 28, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation -- February 28, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Our Mr. Chagriya should be able to give a lot of guidance and advice. I spoke with him a few years ago.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But he did not. Theoretical.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He has those hotels, Sea Palace Hotel. Svarūpa Dāmodara still has not come.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then there is no hope of going to Manipur.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Really?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Because of this delay of his coming?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: At least he reported to Gargamuni that the prospect was good.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Gargamuni did not say anything.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Well, he remained in Calcutta.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no, he came here, but he did not say.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Who did Gargamuni speak to?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He spoke to me. He said, "Yes, but they have not yet got the permit."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That means there is no hope.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: What is the difficulty?</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Well, generally they require six weeks 'cause it's on the Chinese border.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: There's so many places...</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: They have some protected areas. That's all. It's because there's a lot of missile bases and stuff up there. They have a lot of armament there. They've probably got some big project going. (break)</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: ...the letterhead now for you from France, really nice.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Prabhupāda's seen it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Where it is?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Can I show you a copy?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Some letterhead is already there, nice.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: This is from France.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That was also from France.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Paurava Dynasty

2012-07-22T08:08:56Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Paurava dynasty"|"Paurava rulers"|"Puru dynasty"|"Purus"|"dynasty of Puru"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sahadeva|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|01Jul12}}
{{last|22Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=10|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Paurava Dynasty|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11215_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="450" link="SB 1.12.15" link_text="SB 1.12.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.15|SB 1.12.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The learned brāhmaṇas, who were very satisfied with the charities of the King, addressed him as the chief amongst the Pūrus and informed him that his son was certainly in the line of descent from the Pūrus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11224_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="459" link="SB 1.12.24" link_text="SB 1.12.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.24|SB 1.12.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Yayāti: The great emperor of the world and the original forefather of all great nations of the world who belong to the Āryan and Indo-European stock. He is the son of Mahārāja Nahuṣa, and he became the emperor of the world due to his elder brother's becoming a great and liberated saintly mystic. He ruled over the world for several thousands of years and performed many sacrifices and pious activities recorded in history, although his early youth was very lustful and full of romantic stories. He fell in love with Devayānī, the most beloved daughter of Śukrācārya. Devayānī wished to marry him, but at first he refused to accept her because of her being a daughter of a brāhmaṇa. According to śāstras, a brāhmaṇa could marry the daughter of a kṣatriya but a kṣatriya could not marry the daughter of a brāhmaṇa. They were very much cautious about varṇa-saṅkara population in the world. Śukrācārya amended this law of forbidden marriage and induced Emperor Yayāti to accept Devayānī. Devayānī had a girl friend named Śarmiṣṭhā, who also fell in love with the emperor and thus went with her friend Devayānī. Śukrācārya forbade Emperor Yayāti to call Śarmiṣṭhā into his bedroom, but Yayāti could not strictly follow his instruction. He secretly married Śarmiṣṭhā also and begot sons by her. When this was known by Devayānī, she went to her father and lodged a complaint. Yayāti was much attached to Devayānī, and when he went to his father-in-law's place to call her, Śukrācārya was angry with him and cursed him to become impotent. Yayāti begged his father-in-law to withdraw his curse, but the sage asked Yayāti to ask youthfulness from his sons and let them become old as the condition of his becoming potent. He had five sons, two from Devayānī and three from Śarmiṣṭhā. From his five sons, namely (1) Yadu, (2) Turvasu, (3) Druhyu, (4) Anu and (5) Pūru, five famous dynasties, namely (1) the Yadu dynasty, (2) the Yavana (Turk) dynasty, (3) the Bhoja dynasty, (4) the Mleccha dynasty (Greek) and (5) the Paurava dynasty, all emanated to spread all over the world. He reached the heavenly planets by dint of his pious acts, but he fell down from there because of his self-advertisement and criticizing other great souls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB381_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="277" link="SB 3.8.1" link_text="SB 3.8.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.8.1|SB 3.8.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The great sage Maitreya thanked Vidura and praised him by reference to his family glories. The Pūru dynasty was full of devotees of the Personality of Godhead and was therefore glorious. Because they were not attached to impersonal Brahman or to the localized Paramātmā but were directly attached to Bhagavān, the Personality of Godhead, they were worthy to render service to the Lord and His pure devotees. Because Vidura was one of the descendants of that family, naturally he engaged in spreading wide the ever-new glories of the Lord. Maitreya felt happy to have such glorious company as Vidura. He considered the company of Vidura most desirable because such association can accelerate one's dormant propensities for devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB9201_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="684" link="SB 9.20.1" link_text="SB 9.20.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.20.1|SB 9.20.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, descendant of Mahārāja Bharata, I shall now describe the dynasty of Pūru, in which you were born, in which many saintly kings appeared, and from which many dynasties of brāhmaṇas began.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9202_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="685" link="SB 9.20.2" link_text="SB 9.20.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.20.2|SB 9.20.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">King Janamejaya was born of this dynasty of Pūru. Janamejaya's son was Pracinvān, and his son was Pravīra. Thereafter, Pravīra's son was Manusyu, and from Manusyu came the son named Cārupada.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB92012_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="693" link="SB 9.20.12" link_text="SB 9.20.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.20.12|SB 9.20.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O most beautiful one, it appears to my mind that you must be the daughter of a kṣatriya. Because I belong to the Pūru dynasty, my mind never endeavors to enjoy anything irreligiously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB923Summary_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="787" link="SB 9.23 Summary" link_text="SB 9.23 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.23 Summary|SB 9.23 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Yayāti's second son, Turvasu, was Vahni, whose seminal dynasty included Bharga, Bhānumān, Tribhānu, Karandhama and Maruta. The childless Maruta accepted Duṣmanta, who belonged to the Pūru dynasty, as his adopted son. Mahārāja Duṣmanta was anxious to have his kingdom returned, and so he went back to the Pūru-vaṁśa.</p>
<p> Of the four sons of Yadu, Sahasrajit was the eldest. The son of Sahasrajit was named Śatajit. He had three sons, of whom one was Haihaya. The sons and grandsons in the dynasty of Haihaya were Dharma, Netra, Kunti, Sohañji, Mahiṣmān, Bhadrasenaka, Dhanaka, Kṛtavīrya Arjuna, Jayadhvaja, Tālajaṅgha and Vītihotra.</p>
<p> The son of Vītihotra was Madhu, whose eldest son was Vṛṣṇi. Because of Yadu, Madhu and Vṛṣṇi, their dynasties are known as Yādava, Mādhava and Vṛṣṇi. Another son of Yadu was Kroṣṭā, and from him came Vṛjinavān, Svāhita, Viṣadgu, Citraratha, Śaśabindu, Pṛthuśravā, Dharma, Uśanā and Rucaka. Rucaka had five sons, one of whom was known as Jyāmagha. Jyāmagha was sonless, but by the mercy of the demigods his childless wife gave birth to a son named Vidarbha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB92317_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="800" link="SB 9.23.17" link_text="SB 9.23.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.23.17|SB 9.23.17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of Bhānumān was Tribhānu, and his son was the magnanimous Karandhama. Karandhama's son was Maruta, who had no sons and who therefore adopted a son of the Pūru dynasty (Mahārāja Duṣmanta) as his own.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9231819_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="801" link="SB 9.23.18-19" link_text="SB 9.23.18-19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.23.18-19|SB 9.23.18-19, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Duṣmanta, desiring to occupy the throne, returned to his original dynasty (the Pūru dynasty), even though he had accepted Maruta as his father. O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, let me now describe the dynasty of Yadu, the eldest son of Mahārāja Yayāti. This description is supremely pious, and it vanquishes the reactions of sinful activities in human society. Simply by hearing this description, one is freed from all sinful reactions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB104912_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1314" link="SB 10.49.1-2" link_text="SB 10.49.1-2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.49.1-2|SB 10.49.1-2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Akrūra went to Hastināpura, the city distinguished by the glory of the Paurava rulers. There he saw Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Bhīṣma, Vidura and Kunti, along with Bāhlika and his son Somadatta. He also saw Droṇācārya, Kṛpācārya, Karṇa, Duryodhana, Aśvatthāmā, the Pāṇḍavas and other close friends.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Simhika

2012-07-21T10:14:19Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Simhika"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sahadeva|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Jul12}}
{{last|21Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Simhika|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5241_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="589" link="SB 5.24.1" link_text="SB 5.24.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.24.1|SB 5.24.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, some historians, the speakers of the Purāṇas, say that 10,000 yojanas (80,000 miles) below the sun is the planet known as Rāhu, which moves like one of the stars. The presiding deity of that planet, who is the son of Siṁhikā, is the most abominable of all asuras, but although he is completely unfit to assume the position of a demigod or planetary deity, he has achieved that position by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Later I shall speak further about him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6637_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="257" link="SB 6.6.37" link_text="SB 6.6.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.6.37|SB 6.6.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In his wife Siṁhikā, Vipracitti begot one hundred and one sons, of whom the eldest is Rāhu and the others are the one hundred Ketus. All of them attained positions in the influential planets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB618Summary_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="681" link="SB 6.18 Summary" link_text="SB 6.18 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.18 Summary|SB 6.18 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The demons born of Diti are also described in this chapter. In the dynasty of Diti appeared the great saintly devotee Prahlāda and also Bali, Prahlāda's grandson. Hiraṇyakaśipu and Hiraṇyākṣa were the first sons of Diti. Hiraṇyakaśipu and his wife, whose name was Kayādhu, had four sons-Saṁhlāda, Anuhlāda, Hlāda and Prahlāda. They also had one daughter, whose name was Siṁhikā. In association with the demon Vipracit, Siṁhikā bore a son named Rāhu, whose head was severed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Kṛti, the wife of Saṁhlāda, bore a son named Pañcajana. Hlāda's wife, whose name was Dhamani, gave birth to two sons-Vātāpi and Ilvala. Ilvala put Vātāpi into the form of a ram and gave him to Agastya to eat. Anuhlāda, in the womb of his wife, Sūryā, begot two sons, named Bāṣkala and Mahiṣa. Prahlāda's son was known as Virocana, and his grandson was known as Bali Mahārāja. Bali Mahārāja had one hundred sons, of whom Bāṇa was the eldest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6181213_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="692" link="SB 6.18.12-13" link_text="SB 6.18.12-13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.18.12-13|SB 6.18.12-13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The wife of Hiraṇyakaśipu was known as Kayādhu. She was the daughter of Jambha and a descendant of Danu. She gave birth to four consecutive sons, known as Saṁhlāda, Anuhlāda, Hlāda and Prahlāda. The sister of these four sons was known as Siṁhikā. She married the demon named Vipracit and gave birth to another demon, named Rāhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Relocating

2012-07-21T10:10:29Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"relocate"|"relocating"|"relocation"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Surabhi|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Jun12}}
{{last|21Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Relocating|1]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay28March1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="123" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 28 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 28 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 28 March, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 28 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. In continuation of my last letter to you dated 23rd March, with regards to your proposal for helping the disturbed members of the greater society by Krsna consciousness, it is a very nice idea. As you know, I was also visiting the prisoners here in India for preaching this Sankirtana Movement and thus saving them from the material disaster.</p>
<p>We should recruit any sort of men out of the four classes; brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra. For our members we do not make any discrimination. One half of the membership fee is to go for printing of my books and one half for development of our Centers. I think we will require a huge amount of money for developing New Vrindaban scheme with seven Temples. Then it will be nice. That will be a grand success.</p>
<p>The boys and girls from bad backgrounds may be helped certainly by our program, but we cannot make a new program for them. They can simply come and live with us and attend Kirtana and classes as usual. We can give nice Prasadam and lectures to them and invite their questions. Counseling can be done by some experienced member.</p>
<p>Regarding the relocation of ISKCON Press and the accounting department, I want to see the management going on nicely; that is all. It is very encouraging that Sriman Karunamaya has opened a new Center in Amherst, Mass. Please try and maintain it very nicely. I have received the press cutting from Chicago and in India also our Movement is being appreciated as "new wave". So let our waves roll on until it reaches the great ocean of transcendental Nectar of Devotion (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu). The issue of "Krsna Sun" is nice. It is good. They may be distributed to our prospective Life Members, etc.</p>
<p>Sometimes on the "Isavasya Hour" people should chant Isopanisad; that will purify the whole atmosphere. The vedic mantra has powerful effect as good as Hare Krsna Mahamantra. I think that while in Los Angeles with me you learned the mantras and they should be practiced and chanted on the radio and television.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay9April1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="145" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 22nd March, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. You say that Bhagavatam printing is going on, but what about Bhagavad-gita As It Is? Some San Francisco Indian friends promised to pay $20,000, for this. So somehow get this money and manage to print Bhagavad-gita as quickly as possible, without stopping. Best thing is to get Bhagavad-gita printed on our own press, some soft bound and some hard bound, regularly sewn. Now in N.Y. we have got large space. If required we can increase by another press, but try to get all our books printed on our own press.</p>
<p>You write to say that you are relocating in N.Y. but I have received a letter from Satsvarupa saying that he cannot leave because of some financial difficulties. This complaint is practically coming from every temple. Why there is financial difficulty?</p>
<p>What GBC man from India has written that GBC member should be "disentangled from local management"? I have no information who it is. I never advised GBC men to write like that. Why should the presidents give up their posts? GBC work should go on but the temples must be looked after simultaneously. Of course for better management you can go to N.Y.; yours is special case. But this was not my advice. This instruction should be given to all that I never advised that they give up the post of presidency. I asked Tamala if he had written any such direction, but he denied. I do not know which GBC member has advised like that. Jagadisa was also divorcing himself from temple management but found the devotees enthusiasm slackened and so he has returned to the temple schedule. The temples must be maintained.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadevaBombay7June1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="233" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 7 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 7 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 7 June, 1971|Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 7 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 12th May, 1971 and have noted the contents. So far as your relocating your temple from Tucson to Phoenix, that is a GBC matter and so it should be discussed with the GBC members and especially with Karandhara Prabhu. I cannot suggest anything very well from such a distant place.</p>
<p>Presently I am in Bombay and from here I shall be going to London and perhaps to Moscow for a few days also. Then I shall be going to N.Y. and on to Los Angeles. At that time Michael and Patrick may come to be initiated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKanuGandhiBombay26March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to Kanu Gandhi -- Bombay 26 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kanu Gandhi -- Bombay 26 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kanu Gandhi -- Bombay 26 March, 1974|Letter to Kanu Gandhi -- Bombay 26 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your desire to keep a personal temple room in your home is commendable, and you can do that in any case, wherever you are, by keeping an altar and offering your food to the Lord as prasadam. Our main purpose for keeping a large temple, however, is for inviting the public. I came to the U.S.A. just to try to give a chance to as many people as possible to take to Krishna Consciousness, because it is the only hope for humanity in this increasingly demoniac, godless age. So if you are seriously interested in maintaining a Vaisnava temple, why not go and try to help my disciples there in Boston, whether they are going to sell and relocate or remain, if you are financially able to assist them, that will be taken by Krishna as a great service. The young men and women at the ISKCON temple are giving everything they have for giving others a chance to come and worship at an authorized Radha-Krishna temple, so I request you to inquire into their situation and help them maintain our Vaisnava temple in the important city of Boston.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaMayapur21February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is nice they are maintaining and increasing the Rathayatra program in Philadelphia. Last year's program was very nice. That is good they have sold the jewelry business; we have got so nice book business, why shall we have this? You say Atlanta has pledged $33,000, that is nice, whose business can give us profit like that?</p>
<p>Yes, this supplying of milk to the temple is wanted. Thank you. In the way that Atlanta is doing, every center must have a farm so we can get all milk and if possible vegetable, even fruit, flowers and milk.</p>
<p>They are getting a flat-bed truck, then no blocking. They can sit comfortably and chant and people will hear. He (Madhava das) is giving a class at MIT, that is very good. I challenged them where is the technology to understand the distinction between a dead man and a live man.</p>
<p>Regarding relocating New Kuruksetra and beginning the Bhaktivedanta Institute there, first of all decide among the scientists, Svarupa Damodara and party, and if they agree then I have no objection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtirajaVrindaban11November1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="637" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 2/11/76.</p>
<p>Now you have got good contact in Poland. You must immediately supply the books for the University library. It is a very good order. Yes, encourage them to visit other libraries. It is my earnest desire to have my books translated and published in Russian and Polish. Yes, the translations must be checked. Work with Jayatirtha in that connection. I think Easy Journey to Other Planets will be very much appreciated because it is the scientific basis of our Krishna Consciousness Movement. I approve your plan to relocate to Bhaktivedanta Manor within the next year.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Austerities and penances (Letters)

2012-07-21T10:07:12Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"austerities and penance"|"austerities and penances"|"austerity and penance"|"austerity and penances"|"penance and austerity"|"penances and austerities"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Jul12}}
{{last|21Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=5}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Austerities and Penances|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaColumbusOhio8May1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="272" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your future status in Germany, Krishna will save you; don't bother yourself about it. For the time being, engage yourself in His service, and I think it is the desire of Krishna that you live in Germany and be engaged in His service. I understand from Krishna Das's letter that there is great possibility of pushing our movement in Germany, so it is a great advantage for you to be there. I understand that you had some difficulty in reaching Hamburg, travelling for two weeks, but do not mind this trouble, because you underwent it for Krishna's sake. I was on the sea for one month and ten days continually, and that was a horrible account. Perhaps you have read it in my diary which you collected in Vrindaban. So let us forget our past difficulties and in Krishna Consciousness, if anyone faces difficulties, it is considered as blessings, because without tapasya, or voluntarily accepting some inconveniences, nobody can realize the Transcendence. So when we are put into difficulties while discharging Krishna Conscious duties, it is to be understood that Krishna puts us in a field of austerities and penances which help us making progress towards realization of our goal of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGajendraLosAngeles27January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="55" link="Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970|Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your third question: why does Srila Narada Muni condemn Srila Vyasadeva for compiling the Vedic Scriptures? Sri Narada Muni was the Spiritual Master of Srila Vyasadeva. A Spiritual Master has the right to chastise his disciple any way He likes. A sisya or a disciple means one who accepts the disciplinary action given by the Spiritual Master. Even although sometimes a Spiritual Master chastises his disciple as a fool or rascal in fatherly affection, it does not mean necessarily that the disciple is a fool or a rascal. You will find even in the statement of Lord Caitanya—He presents Himself as a fool designated by His Spiritual Master, but that does not mean that He was a fool. A sincere disciple feels it pleasurable when his Spiritual Master chastises him with calling him such names as fool and rascal. My Spiritual Master sometimes called me in that way and I remember that day always and feel transcendental pleasure.</p>
<p>By following His footsteps, you can approach Nityananda Prabhu. Nityananda Prabhu approached Jagai and Madhai at the risk of being personally injured and still He definitely delivered them. The world is full of Jagais and Madhais; namely drunkards, women-hunters, meat eaters and gamblers, and we will have to approach them at the risk of insult, injury and similar other rewards. To face such reverse conditions of life and to suffer thereby the results of actions is considered as the greatest penance and austerity in the matter of spiritual advancement of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanHonoluluMay51972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="229" link="Letter to Niranjan -- Honolulu May 5, 1972" link_text="Letter to Niranjan -- Honolulu May 5, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjan -- Honolulu May 5, 1972|Letter to Niranjan -- Honolulu May 5, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the verse that you refer to, Krishna says to Arjuna, "Give up all varieties of religiousness, and just surrender unto Me; and in return I shall protect you from all sinful reactions. Therefore, you have nothing to fear." This verse is actually the essence of the whole Bhagavad Gita. Throughout the Gita, Krishna describes the different processes of spiritual realization to Arjuna - karma yoga, jnana yoga, samkhya yoga - but at the end He says to give up all the different religious systems and just surrender to Him. This is the topmost yoga system, and is the goal of all the others. So this is our process. We don't perform any ritualistic ceremonies for some material gain or economic development, nor do we waste our time in mental speculation to try to find out the Lord with our tiny brain, nor do we perform so many difficult penances and austerities or gymnastic exercises for becoming one with God. We simply surrender to Krishna and His representative, and serve Him with the consciousness that "My Lod, I am Yours. Please always keep me engaged in Your service and protect me from maya." This is real religion, and is the natural position of the living being. I hope this will answer your questions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaBombay30April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="163" link="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974|Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To you my advice is, because you are very intelligent and educated girl, you forget your relationship with Gaurasundara. Now you become mixed up in Krsna business and live like a chaste Hindu widow woman. There are many ideal young Hindu widows who do not dress nicely at all, do not comb the hair, and who take bath three times daily in the Ganges, wear white sari and are engaged 24 hours a day in chanting Hare Krsna Mantra. The vivid example is Visnupriya devi, Lord Caitanya's wife. When Lord Caitanya left home accepting the renounced order of life, sannyasa, at that time Visnupriya was on the summit of youth, 16 years old, but when her husband became sannyasi she also became greater than sannyasa. She was chanting her rounds on the beads and after one round she was collecting one grain of rice. In this way all day and night, as many rounds as she could finish, that many grains she would cook and eat. Just she how much austerity she underwent! Visnupriya is the incarnation of the Goddess of Fortune but to teach us how much austerity and penance she underwent, I think you should follow the footsteps of Srimati Visnupriya. You have good writing capacity, and good artistic ability. Now devote your life to chanting Hare Krsna and if possible write articles on Krsna Consciousness, as many as possible with your own paintings and send it for publication to BTG. Forget this nonsense Gaurasundara. These are all material relationships and have nothing to do with spiritual advancement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridharaVrindaban19August1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="339" link="Letter to Sridhara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sridhara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974|Letter to Sridhara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about eternal spiritual and temporary spiritual, the temporary spiritual is the impersonal brahma-jyotir. The impersonalists by severe austerities and penances arise to the Brahman effulgence. But it is only temporary. Eternally we cannot remain aloof. As living entities, we want pleasure in association; therefore we see in the material world where for sense gratification the karmis take so much responsibility. First of all they accept one wife. The more he enjoys the wife, the more he becomes implicated. So, this means that we must have pleasure even at the risk of gross implication. Therefore our Krishna Consciousness movement is that we want pleasure but without any implication. This is happening actually. All of our Krishna Consciousness students they are enjoying life without any implication.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

By dint of... (Conversations)

2012-07-21T10:02:26Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"by dint of"|"by my own dint of"|"by the dint of"|"by your dint of"|"by your own dint of"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|28Apr12}}
{{last|21Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=4|Let=0}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:By Dint Of...|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RadioInterviewFebruary121969LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="2" link="Radio Interview -- February 12, 1969, Los Angeles" link_text="Radio Interview -- February 12, 1969, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Radio Interview -- February 12, 1969, Los Angeles|Radio Interview -- February 12, 1969, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: The thing is that religion is a different thing. Religion is a kind of faith. You may have your faith in a certain type of procedure; I may have a certain type of procedure. That is different thing. Suppose you are now Christian. You may change your faith to Mohammedanism. But you as person, you do not change. Your faith may change. Similarly, we are concerned with consciousness.</p>
<p>Interviewer: Yes, but so have all of the great teachers been concerned with consciousness. It's a question of whether or not it's achieved. I presume that's why you work at this.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. But thing is that there are two processes for understanding the Absolute Truth. One is ascending process, and one is descending process. We accept that descending process. Ascending process means trying to understand the Absolute Truth by dint of one's limited knowledge. Our knowledge... However I may be great, my senses are imperfect. You see? I cannot understand the sun, although I see every day sun, without understanding the sun as it is from authoritative books. Simply by seeing, by, simply by sense perception, we cannot understand. Now, this machine, simply by seeing, I cannot understand. But if I hear from authorities that "This is this; this is that," that understanding is right. Similarly, Absolute Truth cannot be understood by mental speculation, however a great thinker he may be. It must be understood from the authorities. So that... We follow that principle. We try to understand Absolute Truth from the lips of the Absolute Truth, not otherwise. That is the difference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember101971NewDelhi_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="30" link="Room Conversation -- December 10, 1971, New Delhi" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 10, 1971, New Delhi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 10, 1971, New Delhi|Room Conversation -- December 10, 1971, New Delhi]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So long we are under the concept of this body, that "I am this body," his business is sense gratification, because this body means senses. We have got varieties of senses. So the bodily concept of life means the senses are dominant. Therefore, beginning from the animals up to the human being, under the bodily concept of life they're busy simply for sense gratification. Nature is giving chance, "All right." Because everyone who has come to this material world, that is for sense gratification. Those who deny to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, they are sent here, "All right, you satisfy your sense by your labor here." Kṛṣṇa can satisfy His senses without any labor, but we have to satisfy our senses by dint of our labor. Not easy. You cannot become a millionaire so easy, or he cannot be a citizen in the heavenly planet so easy. That is our experience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMarch21975Atlanta_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="19" link="Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: This I want. You are nicely educated. Now by dint of your education, you prove that background is Kṛṣṇa, that's all. Then your education will be perfect. Otherwise you are one of these fools and rascals, that's all. The particular type of education, mathematics, chemistry, physics, what you have learned after working so hard, now you should by your educational-departmental education—you prove that the background is Kṛṣṇa. Then your education is perfect. That is the verse, idaṁ hi puṁsas tapasaḥ śrutasya vā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="TalkAboutVarnasramaSB2115June281977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="199" link="Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana|Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: What is the purport?</p>
<p>Upendra: This material world is called the world of death. Every living being, beginning from Brahmā, whose duration of life is some thousands of millions of years, down to the germs who live for a few seconds only, is struggling for existence. Therefore, this life is a sort of fight with material nature, which imposes death upon all. In the human form of life, a living being is competent enough to come to an understanding of this great struggle for existence, but being too attached to family members, society, country, etc., he wants to win over the invincible material nature by the aid of bodily strength, children, wife, relatives, etc. Although he is sufficiently experienced in the matter by dint of past experience and previous examples of his deceased predecessors, he does not see that the so-called fighting soldiers like the children, relatives, society members and countrymen are all fallible in the great struggle. One should examine the fact that his father or his father's father has already died, and that he himself is therefore also sure to die, and similarly, his children, who are the would-be fathers of their children, will also die in due course. No one will survive in this struggle with material nature. The history of human society definitely proves it, yet the foolish people still suggest that in the future they will be able to live perpetually, with the help of material science. This poor fund of knowledge exhibited by human society is certainly misleading, and it is all due to ignoring the constitution of the living soul. This material world exists only as a dream, due to our attachment to it. Otherwise, the living soul is always different from the material nature. The great ocean of material nature is tossing with the waves of time, and the so-called living conditions are something like foaming bubbles, which appear before us as bodily self, wife, children, society, countrymen, etc. Due to a lack of knowledge of self, we become victimized by the force of ignorance and thus spoil the valuable energy of human life in a vain search after permanent living conditions, which are impossible in this material world.</p>
<p>Our friends, relatives and so-called wives and children are not only fallible, but also bewildered by the outward glamor of material existence. As such, they cannot save us. Still we think that we are safe within the orbit of family, society or country.</p>
<p>The whole materialistic advancement of human civilization is like the decoration of a dead body. Everyone is a dead body flapping only for a few days, and yet all the energy of human life is being wasted in the decoration of this dead body. Śukadeva Gosvāmī is pointing out the duty of the human being after showing the actual position of bewildered human activities. Persons who are devoid of the knowledge of ātma-tattva are misguided, but those who are devotees of the Lord and have perfect realization of transcendental knowledge are not bewildered.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Sometimes I become surprised how I have written this. Although I am the writer, still sometimes I am surprised how these things have come. Such vivid description. Where is such literature throughout the whole world? It is all Kṛṣṇa's mercy. Every line is perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Mohammedan (Books)

2012-07-21T09:43:51Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|" muhammadan"|" muhammadan's"|" muhammadans"|" muhammadism"|"Mohammedan"|"Mohammedan's"|"Mohammedanism"|"Mohammedans"|"muhammadanism"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Surabhi|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Jun12}}
{{last|21Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=17|CC=0|OB=7|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Mohammedan|1a]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya was a self-realized soul, although outwardly he belonged to a caste lower than the brāhmaṇa in social status. He was not in the renounced order of life, and besides that he was a high government servant in the state. Still, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted him as a liberated soul on the strength of the high order of his realization of transcendental knowledge. Similarly, the Lord accepted Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura, a veteran devotee of the Lord coming from a Mohammedan family. And there are many other great devotees of the Lord who came from different communities, sects and castes. The Lord's only criterion was the standard of devotional service of the particular person. He was not concerned with the outward dress of a man; He was concerned only with the inner soul and its activities. Therefore all the missionary activities of the Lord are to be understood to be on the spiritual plane, and as such the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, or the cult of Bhāgavata-dharma, has nothing to do with mundane affairs, sociology, politics, economic development or any such sphere of life. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the purely transcendental urge of the soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB122_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="25" link="SB 1.2.2" link_text="SB 1.2.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.2|SB 1.2.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī was a Vaiṣṇava from the beginning; therefore, there was no need for him to undergo all the processes of the varṇāśrama institution. Ultimately the aim of varṇāśrama-dharma is to turn a crude man into a pure devotee of the Lord, or a Vaiṣṇava. Anyone, therefore, who becomes a Vaiṣṇava accepted by the first-class Vaiṣṇava, or uttama-adhikārī Vaiṣṇava, is already considered a brāhmaṇa, regardless of his birth or past deeds. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted this principle and recognized Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura as the ācārya of the holy name, although Ṭhākura Haridāsa appeared in a Mohammedan family. In conclusion, Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī was born a Vaiṣṇava, and, therefore, brahminism was included in him. He did not have to undergo any ceremonies. Any lowborn person—be he a Kirāta, Hūṇa, Āndhra, Pulinda, Pulkaśa, Ābhīra, Śumbha, Yavana, Khasa or even lower—can be delivered to the highest transcendental position by the mercy of Vaiṣṇavas. Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī was the spiritual master of Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī, who therefore offers his respectful obeisances unto Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī before he begins his answers to the questions of the sages at Naimiṣāraṇya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11016_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="379" link="SB 1.10.16" link_text="SB 1.10.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.16|SB 1.10.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Shyness is a particular extra-natural beauty of the fair sex, and it commands respect from the opposite sex. This custom was observed even during the days of the Mahābhārata, i.e., more than five thousand years ago. It is only the less intelligent persons not well versed in the history of the world who say that observance of separation of female from male is an introduction of the Mohammedan period in India. This incident from the Mahābhārata period proves definitely that the ladies of the palace observed strict pardā (restricted association with men), and instead of coming down in the open air where Lord Kṛṣṇa and others were assembled, the ladies of the palace went up on the top of the palace and from there paid their respects to Lord Kṛṣṇa by showers of flowers. It is definitely stated here that the ladies were smiling there on the top of the palace, checked by shyness. This shyness is a gift of nature to the fair sex, and it enhances their beauty and prestige, even if they are of a less important family or even if they are less attractive. We have practical experience of this fact. A sweeper woman commanded the respect of many respectable gentlemen simply by manifesting a lady's shyness. Half-naked ladies in the street do not command any respect, but a shy sweeper's wife commands respect from all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11342_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="512" link="SB 1.13.42" link_text="SB 1.13.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.42|SB 1.13.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Every living being, whether a man or an animal or a bird, thinks that he is free by himself, but actually no one is free from the severe laws of the Lord. The laws of the Lord are severe because they cannot be disobeyed in any circumstance. The man-made laws may be evaded by cunning outlaws, but in the codes of the supreme lawmaker there is not the slightest possibility of neglecting the laws. A slight change in the course of God-made law can bring about a massive danger to be faced by the lawbreaker. Such laws of the Supreme are generally known as the codes of religion, under different conditions, but the principle of religion everywhere is one and the same, namely, to obey the orders of the Supreme God, the codes of religion. Disobedience to these codes is the condition of material existence. All living beings in the material world have taken up the risk of conditioned life by their own selection and are thus entrapped by the laws of material nature. The only way to get out of the entanglement is to agree to obey the Supreme. But instead of becoming free from the clutches of māyā, or illusion, foolish human beings become bound up by different nomenclatures, being designated as brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras, Hindus, Mohammedans, Indians, Europeans, Americans, Chinese, and many others, and thus they carry out the orders of the Supreme Lord under the influence of respective scriptural or legislative injunctions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11732_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="679" link="SB 1.17.32" link_text="SB 1.17.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.32|SB 1.17.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The principles of religion, namely austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness, as we have already discussed, may be followed by the follower of any faith. There is no need to turn from Hindu to Mohammedan to Christian or some other faith and thus become a renegade and not follow the principles of religion. The Bhāgavatam religion urges following the principles of religion. The principles of religion are not the dogmas or regulative principles of a certain faith. Such regulative principles may be different in terms of the time and place concerned. One has to see whether the aims of religion have been achieved. Sticking to the dogmas and formulas without attaining the real principles is not good. A secular state may be impartial to any particular type of faith, but the state cannot be indifferent to the principles of religion as above-mentioned. But in the age of Kali, the executive heads of state will be indifferent to such religious principles, and therefore under their patronage the opponents of religious principles, such as greed, falsehood, cheating and pilfery, will naturally follow, and so there will be no meaning to propaganda crying to stop corruption in the state.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11818_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="709" link="SB 1.18.18" link_text="SB 1.18.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.18|SB 1.18.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sūta Gosvāmī learned the science of Kṛṣṇa from great ṛṣis and authorities like Śukadeva and Vyāsadeva and he was so qualified that even the sages of Naimiṣāraṇya eagerly wanted to hear from him the science of Kṛṣṇa in the form of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. So he had the double association of great souls by hearing and preaching. Transcendental science, or the science of Kṛṣṇa, has to be learned from the authorities, and when one preaches the science, he becomes still more qualified. So Sūta Gosvāmī had both the advantages, and thus undoubtedly he was completely freed from all disqualifications of low birth and mental agonies. This verse definitely proves that Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī did not refuse to teach Sūta Gosvāmī about the transcendental science nor did the sages of Naimiṣāraṇya refuse to hear lessons from him because of his inferior birth. This means that thousands of years ago there was no bar to learning or preaching the transcendental science because of inferior birth. The rigidity of the so-called caste system in Hindu society became prominent within only one hundred years or so when the number of dvija-bandhus, or disqualified men in the families of higher castes, increased. Lord Śrī Caitanya revived the original Vedic system, and He elevated Ṭhākura Haridāsa to the position of nāmācārya, or the authority in preaching the glories of the holy name of the Lord, although His Holiness Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura was pleased to appear in a family of Mohammedans.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3162_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="632" link="SB 3.16.2" link_text="SB 3.16.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.16.2|SB 3.16.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To commit an offense at the feet of a devotee of the Lord is a great wrong. Even when a living entity is promoted to Vaikuṇṭha, there is still the chance that he may commit offenses, but the difference is that when one is in a Vaikuṇṭha planet, even if by chance one commits an offense, he is protected by the Lord. This is the remarkable fact in the dealings of the Lord and the servitor, as seen in the present incident concerning Jaya and Vijaya. The word atikramam used herein indicates that in offending a devotee one neglects the Supreme Lord Himself.</p>
<p>By mistake the doormen held the sages from entering Vaikuṇṭhaloka, but because they were engaged in the transcendental service of the Lord, their annihilation was not expected by advanced devotees. The Lord's presence on the spot was very pleasing to the hearts of the devotees. The Lord understood that the trouble was due to His lotus feet not being seen by the sages, and therefore He wanted to please them by personally going there. The Lord is so merciful that even if there is some impediment for the devotee, He Himself manages matters in such a way that the devotee is not bereft of having audience at His lotus feet. There is a very good example in the life of Haridāsa Ṭhākura. When Caitanya Mahāprabhu was residing at Jagannātha purī, Haridāsa Ṭhākura, who happened to be Muhammadan by birth, was with Him. In Hindu temples, especially in those days, no one but a Hindu was allowed to enter. Although Haridāsa Ṭhākura was the greatest of all Hindus in his behavior, he considered himself a Muhammadan and did not enter the temple. Lord Caitanya could understand his humility, and since he did not go to see the temple, Lord Caitanya Himself, who is nondifferent from Jagannātha, used to come and sit with Haridāsa Ṭhākura daily. Here in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam we also find this same behavior of the Lord. His devotees were prevented from seeing His lotus feet, but the Lord Himself came to see them on the same lotus feet for which they aspired. It is also significant that He was accompanied by the goddess of fortune. The goddess of fortune is not to be seen by ordinary persons, but the Lord was so kind that although the devotees did not aspire for such an honor, He appeared before them with the goddess of fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3168_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="638" link="SB 3.16.8" link_text="SB 3.16.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.16.8|SB 3.16.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotee of the Lord, or the Vaiṣṇava, does not take anything without offering it to the Lord. Since a Vaiṣṇava dedicates all the results of his activities to the Lord, he does not taste anything eatable which is not first offered to Him. The Lord also relishes giving to the Vaiṣṇava's mouth all eatables offered to Him. It is clear from this verse that the Lord eats through the sacrificial fire and the brāhmaṇa's mouth. So many articles—grains, ghee, etc.—are offered in sacrifice for the satisfaction of the Lord. The Lord accepts sacrificial offerings from the brāhmaṇas and devotees, and elsewhere it is stated that whatever is given for the brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas to eat is also accepted by the Lord. But here it is said that He accepts offerings to the mouths of brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas with even greater relish. The best example of this is found in the life of Advaita Prabhu in his dealings with Haridāsa Ṭhākura. Even though Haridāsa was born of a Muhammadan family, Advaita Prabhu offered him the first dish of prasāda after the performance of a sacred fire ceremony. Haridāsa Ṭhākura informed him that he was born of a Muhammadan family and asked why Advaita Prabhu was offering the first dish to a Muhammadan instead of an elevated brāhmaṇa. Out of his humbleness, Haridāsa condemned himself a Muhammadan, but Advaita Prabhu, being an experienced devotee, accepted him as a real brāhmaṇa. Advaita Prabhu asserted that by offering the first dish to Haridāsa Ṭhākura, he was getting the result of feeding one hundred thousand brāhmaṇas. The conclusion is that if one can feed a brāhmaṇa or Vaiṣṇava, it is better than performing hundreds of thousands of sacrifices. In this age, therefore, it is recommended that harer nāma ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]])—chanting the holy name of God—and pleasing the Vaiṣṇava are the only means to elevate oneself to spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3337_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1359" link="SB 3.33.7" link_text="SB 3.33.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.33.7|SB 3.33.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The holy name has to be chanted to please the Supreme Lord, and not for any sense gratification or professional purpose. If this pure mentality is there, then even though a person is born of a low family, such as a dog-eater's, he is so glorious that not only has he purified himself, but he is quite competent to deliver others. He is competent to speak on the importance of the transcendental name, just as Ṭhākura Haridāsa did. He was apparently born in a family of Muhammadans, but because he was chanting the holy name of the Supreme Lord offenselessly, Lord Caitanya empowered him to become the authority, or ācārya, of spreading the name. It did not matter that he was born in a family which was not following the Vedic rules and regulations. Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Advaita Prabhu accepted him as an authority because he was offenselessly chanting the name of the Lord. Authorities like Advaita Prabhu and Lord Caitanya immediately accepted that he had already performed all kinds of austerities, studied the Vedas and performed all sacrifices. That is automatically understood. There is a hereditary class of brāhmaṇas called the smārta-brāhmaṇas, however, who are of the opinion that even if such persons who are chanting the holy name of the Lord are accepted as purified, they still have to perform the Vedic rites or await their next birth in a family of brāhmaṇas so that they can perform the Vedic rituals. But actually that is not the case. Such a man does not need to wait for the next birth to become purified. He is at once purified. It is understood that he has already performed all sorts of rites. It is the so-called brāhmaṇas who actually have to undergo different kinds of austerities before reaching that point of purification. There are many other Vedic performances which are not described here. All such Vedic rituals have been already performed by the chanters of the holy name.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB41620_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="681" link="SB 4.16.20" link_text="SB 4.16.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.16.20|SB 4.16.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this verse the word yathārkaḥ indicates that the sun is not fixed but is rotating in its orbit, which is set by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in the Brahma-saṁhitā and also in other parts of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. In the Fifth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is stated that the sun rotates in its own orbit at the rate of sixteen thousand miles per second. Similarly, Brahma-saṁhitā states, yasyājñayā bhramati sambhṛta-kāla-cakraḥ: the sun rotates in its own orbit according to the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The conclusion is that the sun is not fixed in one place. As far as Pṛthu Mahārāja is concerned, it is indicated that his ruling power would extend all over the world. The Himalaya Mountains, from which the sunrise is first seen, are called udayācala or udayādri. It is herein indicated that Pṛthu Mahārāja's reign over the world would cover even the Himalaya Mountains and extend to the borders of all oceans and seas. In other words, his reign would cover the entire planet.</p>
<p>Another significant word in this verse is naradeva. As described in previous verses, the qualified king—be he King Pṛthu or any other king who rules over the state as an ideal king—should be understood to be God in human form. According to Vedic culture, the king is honored as the Supreme Personality of Godhead because he represents Nārāyaṇa, who also gives protection to the citizens. He is therefore nātha, or the proprietor. Even Sanātana Gosvāmī gave respect to the Nawab Hussain Shah as naradeva, although the Nawab was Muhammadan. A king or governmental head must therefore be so competent to rule over the state that the citizens will worship him as God in human form. That is the perfectional stage for the head of any government or state.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42141_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="870" link="SB 4.21.41" link_text="SB 4.21.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.41|SB 4.21.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"I am not in Vaikuṇṭha nor in the hearts of the yogīs. I remain where My devotees engage in glorifying My activities." It is to be understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not leave the company of His devotees.</p>
<p>Fire is certainly devoid of life, but devotees and brāhmaṇas are the living representatives of the Supreme Lord. Therefore to feed brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas is to feed the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly. It may be concluded that instead of offering fire sacrifices, one should offer foodstuffs to brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas, for that process is more effective than fire yajña. The vivid example of this principle in action was given by Advaita Prabhu. When He performed the śrāddha ceremony for His father, He first of all called Haridāsa Ṭhākura and offered him food. It is the practice that after finishing the śrāddha ceremony, one should offer food to an elevated brāhmaṇa. But Advaita Prabhu offered food first to Haridāsa Ṭhākura, who had taken his birth in a Muhammadan family. Therefore Haridāsa Ṭhākura asked Advaita Prabhu why He was doing something which might jeopardize His position in brāhmaṇa society. Advaita Prabhu replied that He was feeding millions of first-class brāhmaṇas by offering the food to Haridāsa Ṭhākura. He was prepared to talk with any learned brāhmaṇa on this point and prove definitely that by offering food to a pure devotee like Haridāsa Ṭhākura, He was equally as blessed as He would have been by offering food to thousands of learned brāhmaṇas. When performing sacrifices, one offers oblations to the sacrificial fire, but when such oblations are offered to Vaiṣṇavas, they are certainly more effective.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42957_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1280" link="SB 4.29.57" link_text="SB 4.29.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.29.57|SB 4.29.57, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">King Barhiṣmān was engaged in different types of sacrifice for elevation to the heavenly planets. People generally are attracted by these activities, and very rarely is a person attracted to devotional service, as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu confirms. Unless one is very, very fortunate, he does not take to devotional service. Even the so-called learned Vedic scholars are bewildered by devotional service. They are generally attracted to the rituals for sense gratification. In devotional service there is no sense gratification, but only transcendental loving service to the Lord. Consequently, the so-called priests engaged in sense gratification do not very much like devotional service. The brāhmaṇas, the priests, have been against this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement since it began with Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. When Caitanya Mahāprabhu started this movement, the priestly class lodged complaints to the Kazi, the magistrate of the Muhammadan government. Caitanya Mahāprabhu had to lead a civil disobedience movement against the propaganda of the so-called followers of Vedic principles. These people are described as karma jaḍa-smārtas, which indicates that they are priests engaged in ritualistic ceremonies. It is here stated that such people become bewildered (ṛṣayo 'pi hi muhyanti). To save oneself from the hands of these karma jaḍa-smārtas, one should strictly follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB594_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="208" link="SB 5.9.4" link_text="SB 5.9.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.9.4|SB 5.9.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Jaḍa Bharata was Bharata Mahārāja in the body of a brāhmaṇa, and he outwardly conducted himself as if he were dull, deaf, dumb and blind. Actually he was quite alert within. He knew perfectly well of the results of fruitive activity and the results of devotional service. In the body of a brāhmaṇa, Mahārāja Bharata was completely absorbed in devotional service within; therefore it was not at all necessary for him to execute the regulative principles of fruitive activity. As confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam: svanuṣṭhitasya dharmasya saṁsiddhir hari-toṣaṇam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.13|SB 1.2.13]]). One has to satisfy Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is the perfection of the regulative principles of fruitive activity. Besides that, it is stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam:</p>
:dharmaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ puṁsāṁ
:viṣvaksena-kathāsu yaḥ
:notpādayed yadi ratiṁ
:śrama eva hi kevalam
<p>"Duties (dharma) executed by men, regardless of occupation, are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Supreme Lord." ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.8|SB 1.2.8]]) These karma-kāṇḍa activities are required as long as one has not developed Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If one is developed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, there is no need to execute the prior regulative principles of karma-kāṇḍa. Śrīla Mādhavendra Purī said, "O regulative principles of karma-kāṇḍa, please excuse me. I cannot follow all these regulative principles, for I am fully engaged in devotional service." He expressed the desire to sit somewhere beneath a tree and continue chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Consequently he did not execute all the regulative principles. Similarly, Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in a Mohammedan family. From the very beginning of his life he was never trained in the karma-kāṇḍa system, but because he was always chanting the holy name of the Lord, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted him as nāmācārya, the authority in chanting the holy name. As Jaḍa Bharata, Bharata Mahārāja was always engaged in devotional service within his mind. Since he had executed the regulative principles continuously for three lives, he was not interested in continuing to execute them, although his brāhmaṇa father wanted him to do so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB52615_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="651" link="SB 5.26.15" link_text="SB 5.26.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.26.15|SB 5.26.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There is actually only one religious principle: dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam ([[Vanisource:SB 6.3.19|SB 6.3.19]]). The only religious principle is to follow the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unfortunately, especially in this age of Kali, everyone is an atheist, people do not even believe in God, what to speak of following His words. The words nija-veda-patha can also mean "one's own set of religious principles." Formerly there was only one veda-patha, or set of religious principles. Now there are many. It doesn't matter which set of religious principles one follows: the only injunction is that he must follow them strictly. An atheist, or nāstika, is one who does not believe in the Vedas. However, even if one takes up a different system of religion, according to this verse he must follow the religious principles he has accepted. Whether one is a Hindu, or a Mohammedan or a Christian, he should follow his own religious principles. However, if one concocts his own religious path within his mind, or if one follows no religious principles at all, he is punished in the hell known as Asi-patravana. In other words, a human being must follow some religious principles. If he does not follow any religious principles, he is no better than an animal. As Kali-yuga advances, people are becoming godless and taking up so-called secularism. They do not know the punishment awaiting them in Asi-patravana, as described in this verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7312_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="114" link="SB 7.3.12" link_text="SB 7.3.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.3.12|SB 7.3.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the material world, a servant is provided for by the master but is always planning how to capture the master's post. There have been many instances of this in history. Especially in India during the Mohammedan rule, many servants, by plans and devices, took over the posts of their masters. It is learned from Caitanya literature that one big Zamindar, Subuddhi Rāya, kept a Mohammedan boy as a servant. Of course, he treated the boy as his own child, and sometimes, when the boy would steal something, the master would chastise him by striking him with a cane. There was a mark on the boy's back from this chastisement. Later, after that boy had by crooked means become Hussain Shah, Nawab of Bengal, one day his wife saw the mark on his back and inquired about it. The Nawab replied that in his childhood he had been a servant of Subuddhi Rāya, who had punished him because of some mischievous activities. Upon hearing this, the Nawab's wife immediately became agitated and requested her husband to kill Subuddhi Rāya. Nawab Hussain Shah, of course, was very grateful to Subuddhi Rāya and therefore refused to kill him, but when his wife requested him to turn Subuddhi Rāya into a Mohammedan, the Nawab agreed. Taking some water from his waterpot, he sprinkled it upon Subuddhi Rāya and declared that Subuddhi Rāya had now become a Mohammedan. The point is that this Nawab had been an ordinary menial servant of Subuddhi Rāya but was somehow or other able to occupy the supreme post of Nawab of Bengal. This is the material world. Everyone is trying to become master through various devices, although everyone is servant of his senses. Following this system, a living entity, although servant of his senses, tries to become master of the whole universe. Hiraṇyakaśipu was a typical example of this, and Brahmā was informed by the demigods of his intentions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71114_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="490" link="SB 7.11.14" link_text="SB 7.11.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.14|SB 7.11.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura explains the position of brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas as follows. Brāhmaṇas have six occupational duties, of which three are compulsory—namely, studying the Vedas, worshiping the Deity and giving charity. By teaching, by inducing others to worship the Deity, and by accepting gifts, the brāhmaṇas receive the necessities of life. This is also confirmed in the Manu-saṁhitā:</p>
:ṣaṇṇāṁ tu karmaṇām asya
:trīṇi karmāṇi jīvikā
:yajanādhyāpane caiva
:viśuddhāc ca pratigrahaḥ
<p>Of the six occupational duties of the brāhmaṇas, three are compulsory—namely, worship of the Deity, study of the Vedas and the giving of charity. In exchange, a brāhmaṇa should receive charity, and this should be his means of livelihood. A brāhmaṇa cannot take up any professional occupational duty for his livelihood. The śāstras especially stress that if one claims to be a brāhmaṇa, he cannot engage in the service of anyone else; otherwise he at once falls from his position and becomes a śūdra. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī belonged to a very respectful family, but because they engaged in the service of Nawab Hussain Shah—not even as ordinary clerks, but as ministers—they were ostracized from brahminical society. Indeed, they became like Mohammedans and even changed their names. Unless a brāhmaṇa is very pure, he cannot accept charity from others. Charity should be given to those who are pure. Even if one is born in a family of brāhmaṇas, if one acts as a śūdra one cannot accept charity, for this is strictly prohibited. Although the kṣatriyas are almost as qualified as the brāhmaṇas, even they cannot accept charity. This is strictly prohibited in this verse by the word apratigraha. What to speak of the lower social orders, even the kṣatriyas must not accept charity. The king or government may levy taxes upon the citizens in various ways—by revenue duties, customs duties, realization of fines, and so on—provided the king is able to give full protection to his subjects to assure the security of their life and property. Unless he is able to give protection, he cannot levy taxes. However, a king must not levy any tax upon the brāhmaṇas and the Vaiṣṇavas fully engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7152_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="618" link="SB 7.15.2" link_text="SB 7.15.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.2|SB 7.15.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two processes by which to get free from material bondage. One involves jñāna-kāṇḍa and karma-kāṇḍa, and the other involves upāsanā-kāṇḍa. Vaiṣṇavas never want to merge into the existence of the Supreme; rather, they want to be everlastingly servants of the Lord to render loving service unto Him. In this verse the words ānantyam icchatā refer to persons who desire to achieve liberation from material bondage and merge into the existence of the Lord. Devotees, however, whose objective is to associate personally with the Lord, have no desire to accept the activities of karma-kāṇḍa or jñāna-kāṇḍa, for pure devotional service is above both karma-kāṇḍa and jñāna-kāṇḍa. Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.1.11). In pure devotional service there is not even a pinch of jñāna or karma. Consequently, when Vaiṣṇavas distribute charity, they do not need to find a brāhmaṇa performing the activities of jñāna-kāṇḍa or karma-kāṇḍa. The best example in this regard is provided by Advaita Gosvāmī, who, after performing the śrāddha ceremony for his father, offered charity to Haridāsa Ṭhākura, although it was known to everyone that Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in a Mohammedan family, not a brāhmaṇa family, and was not interested in the activities of jñāna-kāṇḍa or karma-kāṇḍa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first mandate that He issued to Prabhu Nityānanda and Haridāsa was this: "Go, friends, go through the streets of the town, meet every man at his door and ask him to sing the name of Hari with a holy life, and then come and report to Me every evening the result of your preaching." Thus ordered, the two preachers went out and met Jagāi and Mādhāi, two most abominable characters. These two insulted the preachers on hearing Mahāprabhu's mandate, but were soon converted by the influence of bhakti (devotion) inculcated by their Lord. </p>
<p>The people of Nadia were now surprised. They said, "Nimāi Paṇḍita is not only a gigantic genius, but He is certainly a missionary from God Almighty." From this time to His twenty-third year, Mahāprabhu preached His principles not only in Nadia but in all the important towns and villages around His city. In the houses of His followers He showed miracles, taught the esoteric principles of bhakti and sang His saṅkīrtana with other bhaktas. His followers in the town of Nadia commenced to sing the holy name of Hari in the streets and bazaars. This created a sensation and roused different feelings in different quarters. The bhaktas were highly pleased. The smārta brāhmaṇas became jealous of Nimāi Paṇḍita's success and complained to Chand Kazi against the character of Caitanya, claiming it was un-Hindu. The Kazi came to Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita's house and broke a mṛdaṅga (khola drum) there and declared that unless Nimāi Paṇḍita ceased to make noise about His queer religion he would be obliged to enforce Mohammedanism on Him and His followers</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya returned to Purī through Śāntipura, where He again met His dear mother. After a short stay at Purī He left for Vṛndāvana. This time He was accompanied by one Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya. He visited Vṛndāvana and came down to Prayāga (Allahabad), converting a large number of Mohammedans to Vaiṣṇavism by argument from the Koran. The descendants of those converts are still known as Pāṭhāna Vaiṣṇavas. Rūpa Gosvāmī met Him at Allahabad. Caitanya trained him up in spirituality in ten days and directed him to go to Vṛndāvana on missions. His first mission was to write theological works scientifically explaining pure bhakti and prema. The second mission was to revive the places where Kṛṣṇacandra had at the end of Dvāpara-yuga exhibited His spiritual līlā (pastimes) for the benefit of the religious world. Rūpa Gosvāmī left Allahabad for Vṛndāvana, and Mahāprabhu came down to Benares. There He resided in the house of Candraśekhara and accepted His daily bhikṣā (meal) in the house of Tapana Miśra. Here it was that Sanātana Gosvāmī joined Him and took instruction for two months in spiritual matters. The biographers, especially Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja, have given us details of Caitanya's teachings to Rūpa and Sanātana. Kṛṣṇadāsa was not a contemporary writer, but he gathered his information from the Six Gosvāmīs themselves, the direct disciples of Mahāprabhu. Jīva Gosvāmī, who was a nephew of Sanātana and Rūpa's and who has left us his invaluable work the Ṣaṭ-sandarbhas, has philosophized on the precepts of his great leader. We have gathered and summarized the precepts of Caitanya from the books of those great writers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Nectar of Devotion is a summary study of Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, which was written in Sanskrit by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī Prabhupāda. He was the chief of the six Gosvāmīs, who were the direct disciples of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. When he first met Lord Caitanya, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī Prabhupāda was engaged as a minister in the Muhammadan government of Bengal. He and his brother Sanātana were then named Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika respectively, and they held responsible posts as ministers of Nawab Hussain Shah. At that time, five hundred years ago, the Hindu society was very rigid, and if a member of the brāhmaṇa caste accepted the service of a Muhammadan ruler he was at once rejected from brāhmaṇa society. That was the position of the two brothers, Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika. They belonged to the highly situated Sārasvata brāhmaṇa community, but they were ostracized due to their acceptance of ministerial posts in the government of Hussain Shah. It is the grace of Lord Caitanya that He accepted these two exalted personalities as His disciples and raised them to the position of gosvāmīs, the highest position of brahminical culture. Similarly, Lord Caitanya accepted Haridāsa Ṭhākura as His disciple, although Haridāsa happened to be born of a Muhammadan family, and Lord Caitanya later on made him the ācārya of the chanting of the holy name of the Lord: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The first step in human civilization consists of occupational engagements performed according to the scriptural injunctions. The higher intelligence of a human being should be trained to understand basic dharma. In human society there are various religious conceptions characterized as Hindu, Christian, Hebrew, Mohammedan, Buddhist and so on, for without religion, human society is no better than animal society.</p>
<p>As stated above (dharmasya hy āpavargyasya nārtho 'rthāyopakalpate ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.9|SB 1.2.9]])), religion is meant for attaining emancipation, not for getting bread. Sometimes human society manufactures a system of so-called religion aimed at material advancement, but that is far from the purpose of true dharma. Religion entails understanding the laws of God because the proper execution of these laws ultimately leads one out of material entanglement. That is the true purpose of religion. Unfortunately people accept religion for material prosperity because of atyāhāra, or an excessive desire for such prosperity. True religion, however, instructs people to be satisfied with the bare necessities of life while cultivating Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Even though we require economic development, true religion allows it only for supplying the bare necessities of material existence. Jīvasya tattva jijñāsā: the real purpose of life is to inquire about the Absolute Truth. If our endeavor (prayāsa) is not to inquire about the Absolute Truth, we will simply increase our endeavor to satisfy our artificial needs. A spiritual aspirant should avoid mundane endeavor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI6_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="7" link="NOI 6" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 6|Nectar of Instruction 6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even though a pure devotee may not be born in a brāhmaṇa or gosvāmī family, if he is engaged in the service of the Lord he should not be neglected. In actuality there cannot be a family of gosvāmīs based on material considerations, caste or heredity. The gosvāmī title is actually the monopoly of the pure devotees; thus we speak of the six Gosvāmīs, headed by Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī. Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī had practically become Mohammedans and had therefore changed their names to Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself made them gosvāmīs. Therefore the gosvāmī title is not hereditary. The word gosvāmī refers to one who can control his senses, who is master of the senses. A devotee is not controlled by the senses, but is the controller of the senses. Consequently he should be called svāmī or gosvāmī, even though he may not be born in a gosvāmī family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ2_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="3" link="EJ 2" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Try to find that planet from which one will never return, where there is eternal life, and where one can dance with Kṛṣṇa. This is the meaning of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Take this movement seriously, for Kṛṣṇa consciousness gives one a chance to reach Kṛṣṇa and to dance with Him eternally. From Vedic literature we understand that this material world is a manifestation of only one fourth of the complete creation of God. The three-fourths portion of God's creation is the spiritual world. That we find in Bhagavad-gītā. Kṛṣṇa says, "This material world is but a fractional part of the whole." If we look as far as we can see—up to the sky—our vision is still confined within only one universe, and there are unlimited universes clustered together within what is called the material world. But beyond those clusters of unlimited numbers of universes is the spiritual sky, which is also mentioned in Bhagavad-gītā, where the Lord says that beyond the material world is another nature, which is eternal; there is no history of its beginning, and it has no end. "Eternal" refers to that which has no end and no beginning. The Vedic religion is therefore called eternal because no one can trace back when it began. The Christian religion has a history of two thousand years, and the Muhammadan religion also has a history, but if one were to trace back Vedic religion, he would not find its historical beginning. Therefore it is called eternal religion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The psychological effects of various peoples, places, and times have led us to designate ourselves as Hindus, Muslims, Christians, Buddhists, Congressites, Luddites, Socialists, Bolsheviks, and so forth. Specifically in the field of religion, we have tried to establish many varieties of ephemeral physical and mental arrangements, varieties of denominations, according to various peoples, places, and times. And precisely for this reason, we can envision ourselves "changing religions." One who is a "Hindu" today may become a "Muhammadan" the next day, or one who is a "Muhammadan" today may become a "Christian" the next day, and so on. But when we attain transcendental knowledge and are established in the actual, eternal religion of the actual living entity—the spirit soul—then and then only can we attain real, undeniable peace, prosperity, and happiness in the world. Until that time, there can be no peace and prosperity for us, because we are not situated on the plane of sanātana-dharma, or the eternal religion of the soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Africa (Books)

2011-12-18T12:21:10Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"africa"|"africa's"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: africa's or africa not "south africa*"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Dec11}}
{{last|18Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Africa|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3212_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="818" link="SB 3.21.2" link_text="SB 3.21.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.2|SB 3.21.2, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The two great sons of Svāyambhuva Manu—Priyavrata and Uttānapāda—ruled the world, consisting of seven islands, just according to religious principles.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is also a history of the great rulers of different parts of the universe. In this verse the names of Priyavrata and Uttānapāda, sons of Svāyambhuva, are mentioned. They ruled this earth, which is divided into seven islands. These seven islands are still current, as Asia, Europe, Africa, America, Australia and the North and South Poles. There is no chronological history of all the Indian kings in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, but the deeds of the most important kings, such as Priyavrata and Uttānapāda, and many others, like Lord Rāmacandra and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, are recorded because the activities of such pious kings are worth hearing; people may benefit by studying their histories.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42112_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="842" link="SB 4.21.12" link_text="SB 4.21.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.12|SB 4.21.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sapta-dvīpa refers to the seven great islands or continents on the surface of the globe: (1) Asia, (2) Europe, (3) Africa, (4) North America, (5) South America, (6) Australia and (7) Oceania. In the modern age people are under the impression that during the Vedic period or the prehistoric ages America and many other parts of the world had not been discovered, but that is not a fact. Pṛthu Mahārāja ruled over the world many thousands of years before the so-called prehistoric age, and it is clearly mentioned here that in those days not only were all the different parts of the world known, but they were ruled by one king, Mahārāja Pṛthu. The country where Pṛthu Mahārāja resided must have been India because it is stated in the eleventh verse of this chapter that he lived in the tract of land between the rivers Ganges and Yamunā. This tract of land, which is called Brahmāvarta, consists of what is known in the modern age as portions of Punjab and northern India. It is clear that the kings of India once ruled all the world and that their culture was Vedic.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7150_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1094" link="CC Adi 7.150" link_text="CC Adi 7.150">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.150|CC Adi 7.150, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the mercy incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is addressed by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī as mahā-vadānyāvatāra, or the most magnanimous incarnation. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī also says, karuṇayāvatīrṇaḥ kalau: it is only by His mercy that He has descended in this Age of Kali. Here this is exemplified. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not like to see Māyāvādī sannyāsīs because He thought of them as offenders to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, but here He excuses them (tāṅ-sabāra kṣami' aparādha). This is an example in preaching. Āpani ācari' bhakti śikhāimu sabāre. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu teaches us that those whom preachers meet are almost all offenders who are opposed to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, but it is a preacher's duty to convince them of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and then induce them to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Our propagation of the saṅkīrtana movement is continuing, despite many opponents, and people are taking up this chanting process even in remote parts of the world like Africa. By inducing the offenders to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu exemplified the success of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. We should follow very respectfully in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya, and there is no doubt that we shall be successful in our attempts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1754_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3831" link="CC Madhya 17.54" link_text="CC Madhya 17.54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.54|CC Madhya 17.54, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As evidence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy, we are experiencing that the people of Africa are taking to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, chanting and dancing and taking prasādam like other Vaiṣṇavas. This is all due to the power of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Who can understand how His potency is working all over the world?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Drown (Letters)

2011-12-18T12:17:58Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"drown"|"drowned"|"drowning"|"drowns"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|18Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=4}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Drown|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraNairobi9October1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="491" link="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your question, the soul is fundamentally pure but he has an aptitude to come to the impure state of material contamination. He is therefore called tatastha or marginal. He has got the liberty of staying within the pure state or becoming contaminated. That is his choice. This marginal point can be understood in this way; just like you are standing on the shore of the sea. So you can remain on the land or sometimes you can jump into the water to enjoy as you will see on the beaches. So many young boys are enjoying. But that is dangerous at the same time. One who does not know swimming expertly well he may become drowned. Similarly the soul from the spiritual platform sometimes jumps over the material ocean of nescience. The Vedic knowledge gives him specific instruction how to swim over but if he is a rascal, he does not take the instruction through the bona fide representative, the spiritual master, and he becomes drowned. That is the position. The Vedic instruction is so nice that the soul, when he jumps over this material ocean, the Vedic instruction teaches him how to swim and come back again to the shore. This swimming process, according to Vedic instruction, is called sacrifice, charity and penance. One who learns these techniques of swimming over the ocean of nescience, he goes back to home, back to Godhead. One who does not take to this swimming process, he becomes drowned. In the Bhagavad-gita this is stated iccha dyesa samutthena . . . svarge yanti parantapa which means deluded by desire to enjoy the material world and becoming envious of Krishna, one comes to this material world. (Bhagavad-gita, 7/27). So read our literature profusely and you will get sufficient knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaJayapatakaSydney2April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="153" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka -- Sydney 2 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka -- Sydney 2 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka -- Sydney 2 April, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka -- Sydney 2 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your interview in Times of India, he has caught you on one or two points unable to answer. We should always be patient to answer such newsmen's questions, they are very easy to answer, and so many people will see. For example, for the question about poverty, you should have said that some persons are destined to suffer poverty by their karma. It is said that good parents are no guarantee for good children, medicine is no guarantee for health, a ship is no guarantee for a drowning man—all of these counter-remedies are useless if a man is not protected by Krishna. Therefore, in you country, even they have very rich parents, the children are turning out to be poverty-stricken hippies, so here or there, it doesn't matter, poverty must exist by the laws of nature because people have forgotten Krishna, therefore they must suffer alternate poverty and so-called opulence just like being pushed under the water for some time and then relieved by coming up, then again pushed down, and they are thinking this is life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaTirupati28April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="158" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamala Krsna Goswami is going to Los Angeles and I shall give him instruction to join Madhudvisa Swami, Bali Mardan and Jayatirtha and reform the deficiencies. As soon as there is a little deficiency we must repair it or it will create a big hole and the ship will drown. So I have said keep fit. I saw this Vrindaban Candra and Prajapati as a little sentimental without thoroughly understanding. Without following the regulative principles advancement is doubtful, and one may fall at any moment.</p>
<p>As for drugs, not just one party, but everyone was involved. Our process is to reform. Everyone is under the clutches of maya. If we follow the regulative principles we can get out and come to spontaneous love. A diseased man is always under the clutches of disease. But if he follows the prescribed orders given by the physician he can be cured. Now, how to reform? If we ask him to go away the whole society will be finished. In the hospital many patients are there and the attempt is made to cure them, not to tell them to go away or to kill them. They try their best to cure them. If they tell them to get out of the hospital or if they kill them, that is easy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaMayapur20January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The karma cannot accept this because they are too much attached to their bodies and cannot tolerate any austerities. Since they are too attached to their children they are even more insistent that the child be drowned in bodily consciousness so that he may avoid all types of austerities and enjoy life to the fullest, thereby going to hell at the earliest age; mahat sevam dvares ahur vimuktes tamo-dvaram yosita sangisangam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). Those who associate with the mahatmas through service to them become eligible for liberation whereas those who are associating with woman or those who are too attached to woman are paving their way to hell. Therefore the school systems require so many codes and regulations so the children will not feel any inconvenience. The training is geared to producing cats and dogs who will feel quite at home in a society of sense gratification.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Causeless mercy (Letters)

2011-10-30T08:31:29Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"causeless extraordinary mercy"|"causeless mercy"|"causeless unlimited mercy"|"causelessly merciful"|"mercy is causeless"|"mercy may be causeless"|"mercy upon me is causeless"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Oct11}}
{{last|30Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=20}}
{{total|20}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Causeless Mercy|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRajaMohendraPratapCawnpore13July1947_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947" link_text="Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947|Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">6) He is better realized when He by His causeless mercy agrees to descend in this mortal world but he He is never realized by the partial speculations of the empiric philosophers however systematic and long-termed it may be.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJananivasaVrindaban27August1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="133" link="Letter to Jananivasa -- Vrindaban 27 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jananivasa -- Vrindaban 27 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jananivasa -- Vrindaban 27 August, 1967|Letter to Jananivasa -- Vrindaban 27 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Spirit Soul is certainly eternal and changeless; and the fall is superficial, just like the relation between father and son cannot be broken ever. Now we are simply in a phase of forgetfulness, and this forgetfulness is called Maya. There is a nice example in the waning of the moon. To us the moon appears to be changing, but in fact the moon is always the same. So as eternal servitors of Krishna—our constitutional position—we fall down when we try to become the enjoyer, imitating Krishna. That is our downfall. Krishna is the Supreme Enjoyer, and we are constitutionally to be enjoyed by Him, and when we revive this constitutional position where is no more Maya. K.C. gives us the opportunity of rendering service to Krishna, and this service attitude only can replace us on our original position. Please therefore, continue to chant faithfully, and Krishna will reveal Himself, by His Causeless Mercy, and you will know everything automatically.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAatieNavadvipa28October1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="197" link="Letter to Aatie -- Navadvipa 28 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Aatie -- Navadvipa 28 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aatie -- Navadvipa 28 October, 1967|Letter to Aatie -- Navadvipa 28 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so happy that the Krishna Consciousness movement is attracting young innocent hearts of America. From this I can think that the future of this movement is very hopeful. I was very glad to learn that you are following our four principle rules, therefore your picking up of the process of acquiring spiritual knowledge from Bhagavad-gita is very nice. In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that one should "prostrate oneself at the feet of the wise, rendering him all forms of service & question him with a guileless heart again & again", is the only means to attain spiritual knowledge. The process of speculation without approaching the bona fide spiritual master is simply a waste of time. In the Caitanya Caritamrta, Lord Caitanya affirms this principle, when he says that a fortunate living being while wandering in different species of life gets the chance of meeting a bona fide spiritual master by the causeless mercy of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles21January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Pandavas were declared devotees of Krishna ___ and so many troubles in their life; but ultimately they were victorious by the Mercy of Krishna. This is the process of understanding Krishna and his devotees.</p>
<p>Subala is here __ have told him that Krishna is helping him in the matter of __ complete freedom from blood and bone. He is with me here and he is happy. If Krishna devi comes and joins him again it is better, otherwise, he will forget Krishna devi and be fully engaged in Krishna's service during the rest of his life. He is very sincere servitor and I am confident Krishna is attracting him more and more by His causeless mercy. Do not be worried about him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMichaelSanFrancisco18March1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Michael -- San Francisco 18 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Michael -- San Francisco 18 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Michael -- San Francisco 18 March, 1968|Letter to Michael -- San Francisco 18 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter and I thank you very much for it. Yes, by Krishna's Grace all obstacles have been removed. We all prayed to Krishna that your inconveniences may be removed, and by Grace of Krishna, they have all been removed, so we feel very much thankful to the Lord. You just remain fixed up in devotional service, and all impediments that may come will be vanquished by the unlimited potency of the Lord. We should have faith in His Power, His Grace, and His Causeless Mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaAllstonMass23May1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna has provided you with a nice plot of land, and it is due to His causeless unlimited mercy upon you. You were in Vrindaban but you did not like the atmosphere and you became disturbed, so immediately after your arrival in Vrindaban you felt uncomfortable—that I could understand, and therefore you came back to U.S.A. although it was settled before starting that you continue to live in Vrindaban. Krishna is so kind that you went to Indian Vrindaban, but you did not like that particular place, somehow or other, and therefore He has so kindly awarded so nice piece of land, exactly resembling Vrindaban. We should always know that Vrindaban is not localized in a particular area, but that wherever Krishna is there, Vrindaban is automatically there. And wherever the Holy Name of Krishna is chanted, Krishna is present there because there is no difference between Krishna and His Holy Name. So I am so pleased to learn that you are chanting and meditating of Krishna, and once only you are eating something to keep your body and soul together.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaMontreal29July1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="250" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Montreal 29 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Montreal 29 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Montreal 29 July, 1968|Letter to Madhusudana -- Montreal 29 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Affection for God-brothers is nice, it is a good sign. Affection for God-brothers as well as for all other living entities, even they are not God-brothers, these signs are seen in the advanced devotees. There are three kinds of devotees: The lower grade devotees, they have high regard for the Deity in the temple, but not very much regard for devotees or people in general. The second grade devotee takes compassion with innocent non-devotees. In that stage, he has got 4 kinds of vision: one is that he always keeps Krishna as the most Lovable Object, second is that he makes intimate friendship with his devotee God-brothers or any other devotees, third is that he takes compassion with innocent non-devotees, and tries to convince them about the importance of Krishna Consciousness, and fourth is that he does not take any serious interest for the atheist class of men. The first grade devotee, of course, sees everyone in relationship with Krishna and as such, he makes no distinction between a devotee or nondevotee. His vision is high grade, because he sees that everyone is engaged in Krishna's service directly or indirectly. This position of high-grade devotee should never be imitated. It was possible only in Lord Caitanya or Lord Nityananda, or Haridasa Thakura. Thakura Haridasa was so powerful that he could convert even a harlot. But we should not try to imitate Haridasa Thakura or Lord Caitanya. Our position is in the second grade platform. We should not be satisfied remaining in the third grade platform. But we should try to elevate ourselves in the second grade platform. So far the first grade platform is concerned, it is not attained by our endeavor, but it is possible when we have full Grace of Krishna. It completely depends on the causeless Mercy of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLosAngeles11November1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="407" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It takes a little time to understand the philosophy of Krishna Consciousness but I am glad that now you are prepared to do anything for Krishna's sake, this is a great causeless mercy of Krishna upon you. Please continue your present attitude of serving Krishna and His cause, and certainly you will be successful in the matter of Krishna Consciousness even in this life. You know that your intimate friend, Hayagriva, is devoting his whole energy and money now. Similarly other students they are also doing that and the more we do so, it is better for us. Exactly if we supply nice nutritious foodstuff to the stomach, it is better for all the senses. Similarly, to serve Krishna more nicely is better for our own interests. Krishna is not in need of our service but if we sacrifice everything for Krishna, that is for our good. You should always remember this maxim.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles1December1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="461" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With much satisfaction I have read your letter of November 24, 1968 and I thank you very much for this. From it I can understand clearly that you are making nice progress in your devotional service attitude. Your sincere and humble outlook is very nice. I am always praying to Lord Krishna to bestow His Causeless Mercy upon you.</p>
<p>So far the phenomenon which you have questioned me about, I think that it is all Krishna's Grace because you are sincerely working for spreading His Cause. You needn't disclose this phenomenon to everyone, you have disclosed to me and that is sufficient. But you may know that it is a good sign. Continue to work sincerely and you shall be blessed in this life, there is no doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles1December1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="461" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With much satisfaction I have read your letter of November 24, 1968 and I thank you very much for this. From it I can understand clearly that you are making nice progress in your devotional service attitude. Your sincere and humble outlook is very nice. I am always praying to Lord Krishna to bestow His Causeless Mercy upon you.</p>
<p>So far the phenomenon which you have questioned me about, I think that it is all Krishna's Grace because you are sincerely working for spreading His Cause. You needn't disclose this phenomenon to everyone, you have disclosed to me and that is sufficient. But you may know that it is a good sign. Continue to work sincerely and you shall be blessed in this life, there is no doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaradiaLosAngeles12December1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="488" link="Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968|Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have asked how Krishna is with the spirit soul in the spiritual world and the answer is that Krishna is the heart of the spirit soul, or spiritual body, So Krishna is never apart from us. Either He remains in the heart of the material body, or He remains in the heart of the spiritual body. This is Krishna's Causeless Mercy to all of His beloved children, or living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles31December1968_8" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="526" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A disciple should not do anything without asking first his Spiritual Master. It is said in Srimad-Bhagavatam that a brahmacari should beg and collect things and then deliver them to his Spiritual Master, and when the Spiritual Master will ask him to come and take prasadam he will do so. If one day the Spiritual Master forgets to call a brahmacari to participate in the lunch, he should rather fast that day than take food out of his own accord. Of course I do not mean to impose upon you such strictures, but the purport is that a brahmacari should not do anything without being directed by the Spiritual Master. I know that you are sincere devotee and a faithful brahmacari, but still you should not do anything without consenting me. If Vamanadeva gave such unauthorized counsel, he did not do right. Anyway, I have carefully read the contents of your letter and I can understand your mental situation. Your scheme is all right, your mother has some financial strength and you want to be in her confidence to get the money engaged in the Krishna Consciousness Movement. That's a good scheme, but unfortunately we do not get financial help by our schemes, but should always depend upon the Causeless Mercy of Lord Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoStevenHebelLondon6December1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="713" link="Letter to Steven Hebel -- London 6 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Steven Hebel -- London 6 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Steven Hebel -- London 6 December, 1969|Letter to Steven Hebel -- London 6 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna gives assurance in the Bhagavad-gita that if one is very serious to perfect his Krishna Consciousness, then automatically, out of His Causeless Mercy, Lord Krishna gives such sincere soul the intelligence by which he can enter again into the Spiritual Sky. Actually, Krishna offers this intelligence freely to everyone, but only the fortunate persons will take to it. Unfortunate persons will speculate upon the words of Krishna and concoct some meaning according to their own sense gratification. But Krishna and His bona fide representatives are giving this knowledge freely to everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraLosAngeles3February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="73" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyone who understands the philosophy is benefited. It does not mean that a Krishna Conscious person has to leave a legacy as far as possible, but at the end it depends on a particular person's fortune to accept it or reject it. The point is very delicate. The example is given in the Upanisad just like manipulating a sharpened razor; if one is careful in plying the razor on the cheek there is clean shaving, but a little inattention makes the same cheek a bloody affair. So we have to remain very much careful in Krishna Consciousness and the method is also very simple—to chant regularly the beads and follow the rules and regulations.</p>
<p>I am asking Hayagriva to send you the MS for Bhagavad-gita, and you can also write him directly to send a copy. Krishna's causeless Mercy is always there. If we take up that causeless Mercy a little seriously than further causeless Mercies are bestowed one after another unceasingly. Krishna is more anxious to bestow His benediction upon us than we are ready to take it. If we therefore sincerely engage our selves in Krishna Consciousness activities, certainly we will advance more and more by the causeless Mercy of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles5February1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="77" link="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At that time, I was a young man and a nationalist, admirer of Mahatma Gandhi and C.R. Dass. So I replied Him at that time, who would care for the message of Lord Caitanya while we are a subject nation? In this way, I had some argument with my Spiritual Master, and at the end I was defeated. But at that time, because I was already married, I could not take His words very seriously.</p>
<p>In this way, I passed on as a householder, but, by the causeless mercy of my Divine Master, that order of preaching was impressed on my heart. I was initiated regularly in 1933 at Allahabad, when Sir Malcolm Haley, the then Governor of U.P., opened our Gaudiya Math branch there. Then, in 1936, my Spiritual Master left this world leaving a message for me that it would be better for me to preach in English language.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles28April1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="274" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Lord Krsna, You are so kind upon this useless soul, but I do not know why You have brought me here. Now You can do whatever You like with me. 1</p>
<p>But I can guess that You have got some business here, otherwise why should You call me here which is demoniac. 2</p>
<p>Most of the population here is covered by ignorance and passion modes of nature, and I do not know how they will be able to understand the transcendental message of Vasudeva. 3</p>
<p>But I know Your causeless mercy can make everything possible because You are the most expert mystic.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles14May1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="306" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krsna by His causeless mercy manifests Himself along with His form, name, qualities, entourage, and pastimes in order to attract the conditioned souls to the eternal blissful life of knowledge. Thus by understanding Krsna in His manifest Lila one is attracted to His eternal Lila, and that is the highest success of life which is explained in the latter part of the verse</p>
<p>yam prapya na nivartante</p>
<p>tat dhama paramam mama</p>
<p>"Going, no one ever returns from that, My Supreme Abode."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBabhruDas5March1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="163" link="Letter to Babhru Das -- 5 March, 1973" link_text="Letter to Babhru Das -- 5 March, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Babhru Das -- 5 March, 1973|Letter to Babhru Das -- 5 March, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now that you have become Brahmin you should know that this means increased responsibility on Krsna's behalf. Factually this is the important initiation so you please maintain a very high standard of Krsna Consciousness and be very serious to execute the instructions of the spiritual master and Krsna.</p>
<p>I have also noted that you are going to spread this mission of Lord Chaitanya to South America and factually this is our last unconquered continent and I think there is great potential there. I am very much encouraged to know that it will now be developed under qualified disciples as yourself. so my request is that your work very hard there to give all the opportunity for this perfection, and I am sure Krsna will bestow His causeless mercy upon you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBonMaharajaEvanstonIllinois7July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="391" link="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sripada Sripada Sridhara Maharaja also appreciated my service. He said that Caitanya Mahaprabhu's prediction: prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama/ sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama, would remain a dream only, but he congratulated me that I have done it practically.</p>
<p>I do not know how things are going on automatically by His Divine Grace Srila Prabhupada, because I have no other assets except his causeless mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrilaPrabhupadaUnknownPlace13March1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="62" link="Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977|Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Out of pure causeless mercy and kindness you have given this coarse, gross materialist a taste of real pleasure derived from the ocean of devotional service to the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna and His eternal consort, Srimati Radharani. For that extraordinary gift I shall always be grateful and I beg you for the benediction that I shall never leave the service of your lotus feet. All glories to Your Divine Grace, the all-blissful Personality of servitor Godhead, and all glories to those most fortunate souls who are engaged by you in their real business of devotional service. I roll in the dust of their lotus feet!</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Inculcated

2011-10-29T10:18:40Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"inculcate"|"inculcated"|"inculcating"|"inculcation"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Oct11}}
{{last|29Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=4|OB=2|Lec=2|Con=4|Let=2}}
{{total|18}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:inculcated|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB111_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="1" link="SB 1.1.1" link_text="SB 1.1.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam will gradually elevate the unbiased reader to the highest perfectional stage of transcendence. It will enable him to transcend the three modes of material activities: fruitive actions, speculative philosophy, and worship of functional deities as inculcated in Vedic verses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1212_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="35" link="SB 1.2.12" link_text="SB 1.2.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.12|SB 1.2.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The holy messages of Godhead, as inculcated in the Bhagavad-gītā or in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, are undoubtedly transcendental subjects, but even though they are so, such transcendental matters are not to be received from the professional man, who spoils them as the serpent spoils milk simply by the touch of his tongue.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1539_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="170" link="SB 1.5.39" link_text="SB 1.5.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.39|SB 1.5.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O brāhmaṇa, thus by the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa I was endowed first with the transcendental knowledge of the Lord as inculcated in the confidential parts of the Vedas, then with the spiritual opulences, and then with His intimate loving service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11529_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="598" link="SB 1.15.29" link_text="SB 1.15.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.29|SB 1.15.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Material desires in the mind are the trash of material contamination. By such contamination, the living being is faced with so many compatible and incompatible things that discourage the very existence of spiritual identity. Birth after birth the conditioned soul is entrapped with so many pleasing and displeasing elements, which are all false and temporary. They accumulate due to our reactions to material desires, but when we get in touch with the transcendental Lord in His variegated energies by devotional service, the naked forms of all material desires become manifest, and the intelligence of the living being is pacified in its true color. As soon as Arjuna turned his attention towards the instructions of the Lord, as they are inculcated in the Bhagavad-gītā, his true color of eternal association with the Lord became manifest, and thus he felt freed from all material contaminations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi131_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="32" link="CC Adi 1.31" link_text="CC Adi 1.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.31|CC Adi 1.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I request all my Vaiṣṇava readers to read and hear with rapt attention this narration of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya as inculcated in the revealed scriptures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi2117_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="221" link="CC Adi 2.117" link_text="CC Adi 2.117">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.117|CC Adi 2.117, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The desired change of heart referred to above is visible in the reluctance to do anything not congenial to the devotional way. To create such a change of heart, conclusive discussion about Śrī Kṛṣṇa and His potencies is absolutely necessary. False devotees may think that simply shedding tears will lead one to the transcendental plane, even if one has not had a factual change in heart, but such a practice is useless if there is no transcendental realization. False devotees, lacking the conclusion of transcendental knowledge, think that artificially shedding tears will deliver them. Similarly, other false devotees think that studying books of the previous ācāryas is unadvisable, like studying dry empiric philosophies. But Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, following the previous ācāryas, has inculcated the conclusions of the scriptures in the six theses called the Ṣaṭ-sandarbhas. False devotees who have very little knowledge of such conclusions fail to achieve pure devotion for want of zeal in accepting the favorable directions for devotional service given by self-realized devotees. Such false devotees are like impersonalists, who also consider devotional service no better than ordinary fruitive actions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7102_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1046" link="CC Adi 7.102" link_text="CC Adi 7.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.102|CC Adi 7.102, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A third-class devotee, therefore, has to receive the instructions of devotional service from the authoritative sources of Bhāgavata. The number one Bhāgavata is the established personality of devotee, and the other Bhāgavata is the message of Godhead. The third-class devotee therefore has to go to the personality of devotee in order to learn the instructions of devotional service. Such a personality of devotee is not a professional man who earns his livelihood by the business of the Bhāgavatam. Such a devotee must be a representative of Śukadeva Gosvāmī, like Sūta Gosvāmī, and must preach the cult of devotional service for the all-around benefit of all people. A neophyte devotee has very little taste for hearing from the authorities. Such a neophyte devotee makes a show of hearing from the professional man to satisfy his senses. This sort of hearing and chanting has spoiled the whole thing, so one should be very careful about the faulty process. The holy messages of Godhead, as inculcated in the Bhagavad-gītā or in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, are undoubtedly transcendental subjects, but even though they are so, such transcendental matters are not to be received from the professional man, who spoils them as the serpent spoils milk simply by the touch of his tongue.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1089_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1343" link="CC Adi 10.89" link_text="CC Adi 10.89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.89|CC Adi 10.89, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although it is not only in western India that people were contaminated by association with Muslims, it is a fact that the farther west one goes in India the more he will find the people to be fallen from the Vedic culture. Until five thousand years ago, when the entire planet was under the control of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, the Vedic culture was current everywhere. Gradually, however, people were influenced by non-Vedic culture, and they lost sight of how to behave in connection with devotional service. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī very kindly preached the bhakti cult in western India, and following in their footsteps the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the Western countries are spreading the saṅkīrtana movement and inculcating the principles of Vaiṣṇava behavior, thus purifying and reforming many persons who were previously accustomed to the culture of mlecchas and yavanas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first mandate that he issued to Prabhu Nityānanda and Haridāsa was this: "Go, friends, go through the streets of the town, meet every man at his door and ask him to sing the name of Hari with a holy life, and you then come and report to me every evening the result of your preaching." Thus ordered, the two preachers went on and met Jagāi and Mādhāi, two most abominable characters. They insulted the preachers on hearing Mahāprabhu's mandate, but were soon converted by the influence of bhakti (devotion) inculcated by their Lord. The people of Nadia were now surprised. They said, "Nimāi Paṇḍita is not only a gigantic genius, but he is certainly a missionary from God Almighty." From this time to his twenty-third year, Mahāprabhu preached his principles not only in Nadia but in all important towns and villages around his city. In the houses of his followers he shewed miracles, taught the esoteric principles of bhakti and sang his saṅkīrtana with other bhaktas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB88_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: "The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, is transcendental to the three qualities of material nature." In the Bhagavad-gītā the Lord states that anyone who surrenders unto Him surpasses the control of the three qualities of material nature. Therefore, since Hari's devotees are transcendental to the control of the three material qualities, certainly He Himself is transcendental. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is therefore stated that Hari, or Kṛṣṇa, is the original Supreme Personality. There are two kinds of prakṛtis, or potencies, namely the internal potency and the external potency, and Kṛṣṇa is the overlord of both. He is sarva-dṛk, or the overseer of all the actions of the internal and external potencies, and He is also described as upadraṣṭā, the supreme advisor. Because He is the supreme advisor, He is above all the demigods, who merely follow the directions of the supreme advisor. As such, if one directly follows the instructions of the Supreme Lord, as inculcated in the Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, then one gradually becomes nirguṇa, or above the interactions of the material qualities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="RecordedSpeechtoMembersofISKCONLondonLosAngelesDecember231968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="33" link="Recorded Speech to Members of ISKCON London -- Los Angeles, December 23, 1968" link_text="Recorded Speech to Members of ISKCON London -- Los Angeles, December 23, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Recorded Speech to Members of ISKCON London -- Los Angeles, December 23, 1968|Recorded Speech to Members of ISKCON London -- Los Angeles, December 23, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa consciousness is therefore an art of changing our hearts by purification from the dust of material desires. We cannot stop our desires because as living entities, desiring is the component part of our constitution. Therefore we cannot give up our desires, but we can purify our desires. Killing of desire is no solution, but curing the desires, diseased condition of desire, is the right solution. As such, therefore, this dust of misunderstanding is cleared off. We can see our real position of life and make steady progress towards the ultimate goal of life. We have forgotten the ultimate goal of our life due to lack of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore our entire activity should be executed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness to revive our lost relationship with God, or Kṛṣṇa. We do not prohibit anyone to cease from the present occupational duties, but we simply recommend that he executes such duties in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu never recommended changing one's position of life, but He favored the process of hearing about Kṛṣṇa from the right, bona fide source. One should give up the artificial process of philosophical speculation to arrive at the real goal of life, but one should submissively hear about the philosophy of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, which is generally inculcated in Śrīmad-Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: Concerning early religious training, he writes, "So long as a man's early years are influenced by the religious thought inhibition, and by the lore one derived from it, as well as by the sexual one, we cannot really say what he," that is man, "is actually like." So he feels that early religious education actually warps a man's development, that you can't say what man can truly be like if you educate him to believe in a transcendental being.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's a fact. If a child is given lesson that there is a supreme being controlling the whole cosmic situation, what is the wrong there? He should learn it.</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: But Freud felt that this inhibited man's natural development, that you can't know what man is naturally like as long as you inculcate him with these religious ideas.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then why do you send your son to a school for education?</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: Well he felt that...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Naturally...</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: Some education, there has to be education.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all. This is also the most important education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDrWeiroftheMensaSocietySeptember51971London_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="25" link="Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London" link_text="Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London|Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Weir: May I suggest you've already made one contribution from India which is almost the antithesis, and corroborate your suggestion about pouring water on the root. We do get leaves from India, we pour water on them and we make that delicious drink, tea, which is one of those drinks which are used for inculcating the brotherhood of man.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all right but do you think it is natural to pour water on the leaves?</p>
<p>Dr. Weir: Well, why not then, that for leaves, water's natural.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. If you pour water on the leaves, but you don't water on the root, it will dry up. If you put food on your nose, on your eyes, the eyes will be blind and the nostril will be suffocated, but if you put in the proper place, in the stomach, the energy will be distributed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithKennethKeatingUSAmbassadortoIndiaOctober141972NewDelhi_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="42" link="Room Conversation with Kenneth Keating, U.S. Ambassador to India -- October 14, 1972, New Delhi" link_text="Room Conversation with Kenneth Keating, U.S. Ambassador to India -- October 14, 1972, New Delhi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Kenneth Keating, U.S. Ambassador to India -- October 14, 1972, New Delhi|Room Conversation with Kenneth Keating, U.S. Ambassador to India -- October 14, 1972, New Delhi]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So there is some defect, and here is a chance to rectify that defect. Here is a chance. I can argue with any scientist, any philosopher, that this is the only remedy to save people from frustration. This is the only remedy. Why it should go unnoticed by your country, such a great, who are willing to help others, willing to help. You started the United Nations in your country for that. Let us do something tangible, scientific, that people will be happy.</p>
<p>Ambassador: Oh, I think the, what this young man says is very encouraging, that some of this is now being slowly inculcated in our colleges and universities.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Of all the movements, religious movements from India that have gone there, this one has shown the most potency of all, by far...</p>
<p>Ambassador: Yes.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: There's been nothing like this movement ever before in the United States or in the world. And its potency proves the philosophy. If something is potent it automatically grows.</p>
<p>Ambassador: Yes, that's true.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkFebruary201974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="23" link="Morning Walk -- February 20, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- February 20, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 20, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- February 20, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Patel: I thought all these things intoxicants, are universal. Not only Indians.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no, no, no. In the...</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: Even, even, even, it...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no, in...</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: It was inculcated into the civilization of China.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. This I know definitely. The hippies, the hippies came to India. The hippies... (Dr. Patel and the Indian men argue in background)</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: All these... No, no, no! These are all come from America, sir. If you say like that, I am not going back, sir, day!</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. No, no. The gañjā, gañjā was not in America.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: That, that is not! But...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That I am speaking. Unless they...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune91976LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="122" link="Room Conversation -- June 9, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 9, 1976, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 9, 1976, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 9, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: This is the proof. A child may not understand that there is, after his childhood body, there is another body, boyhood body or youthful body. He may not understand. But that is the fact. If the child says, "There is no more body. This is the final body," that is not the fact. He is going to get another body which is boy's body, young man's body, old man's body. Similarly, you may believe or not believe, you are going to get another body. The proof is that you have no more the child's body; you have got a different body. The common sense reasoning.</p>
<p>Jay Warner: That is true. But the difficulty for me is that although my spirit wants to believe in transmigration, the scientific upbringing that was inculcated in me from a child has a hard time...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is that scientific?</p>
<p>Jay Warner: Through empirical evidence, through evidence...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This is evidence. I ask you to show me your childhood body. Where it is? Can you show? That is finished. So if the childhood body finished, you get another body, boyhood body. Similarly, the conclusion should be that after this body—I am old man; it will be finished—then I'll get another body.</p>
<p>Jay Warner: That makes sense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRajaMohendraPratapCawnpore13July1947_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947" link_text="Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947|Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you so desire I can enter into discussions about it and my opinion is that your approach is partial and unscientific. There is no hesitation to accept the principle of the Religion of Love because the Absolute Truth is, as we have known, Godhead Who is sat, cit and ananda. Without ananda there cannot be any love that is an accepted fact. Your delineation of society, friendship and love among the human beings is based on this ananda portion only but you have avoided the other portions of eternity and cognition of God the Whole Soul. Thus the approach is partial and unscientific. The true religion of love is perfectly inculcated in the Bhagavad-gita. When we speak of love there must be the object of love and the lover too. Here in this world we find that the object of love and the lover both are the cheater and the cheated in their reciprocal dealings. That is our experience. But the ultimate end being one Whole Soul, the dual existence of the object of lover and the loved loses identity. In that case the eternity and cognizibility of the loved and lover vanish at once. In this way there arises many questions which may be put forward to you for further discussions to adjust your ideas of religion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoProfessorJFStaalLosAngeles30January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All these points are elaborately presented in my book, The Teachings of Lord Caitanya.</p>
<p>The process of chanting is, therefore, not only the sublime method for practical perfection of life, but it is the authorized Vedic principle and inaugurated by the greatest Vedic scholar and devotee (Whom we consider as an incarnation of Krishna), Lord Caitanya, and we are simply following His authorized footsteps.</p>
<p>The scope of the Krishna Consciousness Movement is Universal. The process for regaining one's original spiritual status or eternal life full with bliss and knowledge, is not abstracted dry theorizing. Spiritual life is not described in the Vedas as theoretical, dry or impersonal. The Vedas aim at the inculcation of pure love of God only, and this harmonized conclusion is practically realized by the Krishna Consciousness Movement or chanting Hare Krishna Mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Petal (CC and Other Books)

2011-08-13T07:28:53Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"petal"|"petaled"|"petalled"|"petallike"|"petals"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mangalavati|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Mar11}}
{{last|13Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=9|OB=25|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|34}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Petal|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi481_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="415" link="CC Adi 4.81" link_text="CC Adi 4.81">
<div class="heading">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, being the central petal of the rāsa-līlā flower, is also known by the names found in the following verses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.81|CC Adi 4.81, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The exuberance of transcendental mellows is increased by the association of a large number of personalities similar to Rādhārāṇī, who are also known as gopīs or sakhīs. The variety of innumerable mistresses is a source of relish for Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and therefore these expansions from Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī are necessary for enhancing the pleasure potency of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Their transcendental exchanges of love are the superexcellent affairs of the pastimes in Vṛndāvana. By these expansions of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s personal body, She helps Lord Kṛṣṇa taste the rāsa dance and other, similar activities. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, being the central petal of the rāsa-līlā flower, is also known by the names found in the following verses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<div class="heading">The residents of Vaikuṇṭha have brilliantly black complexions much more fascinating and attractive than the dull white and black complexions found in the material world. Their bodies, being spiritual, have no equals in the material world.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The residents of Vaikuṇṭha have brilliantly black complexions much more fascinating and attractive than the dull white and black complexions found in the material world. Their bodies, being spiritual, have no equals in the material world. The beauty of a bright cloud when lightning flashes on it merely hints at their beauty. Generally the inhabitants of Vaikuṇṭha dress in yellow clothing. Their bodies are delicate and attractively built, and their eyes are like the petals of lotus flowers. Like Lord Viṣṇu, the residents of Vaikuṇṭha have four hands decorated with a conchshell, wheel, club and lotus flower. Their chests are beautifully broad and fully decorated with necklaces of a brilliant diamondlike metal surrounded by costly jewels never to be found in the material world. The residents of Vaikuṇṭha are always powerful and effulgent. Some of them have complexions like red coral cat's eyes and lotus flowers, and each of them has earrings of costly jewels. On their heads they wear flowery crowns resembling garlands.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya818_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1425" link="CC Madhya 8.18" link_text="CC Madhya 8.18">
<div class="heading">Śrīla Rāmānanda Rāya then saw Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to be as brilliant as a hundred suns.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.18|CC Madhya 8.18, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rāmānanda Rāya then saw Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to be as brilliant as a hundred suns. The Lord was covered by a saffron garment. He was large in body and very strongly built, and His eyes were like lotus petals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17108_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3884" link="CC Madhya 17.108" link_text="CC Madhya 17.108">
<div class="heading">“He has arms that extend to His knees, and His eyes are like the petals of a lotus.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.108|CC Madhya 17.108, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“He has arms that extend to His knees, and His eyes are like the petals of a lotus. In His person are all the transcendental symptoms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1818_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4028" link="CC Madhya 18.18" link_text="CC Madhya 18.18">
<div class="heading">Harideva is an incarnation of Nārāyaṇa, and His residence is on the western petal of the lotus of Mathurā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.18|CC Madhya 18.18, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Harideva is an incarnation of Nārāyaṇa, and His residence is on the western petal of the lotus of Mathurā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1838_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4048" link="CC Madhya 18.38" link_text="CC Madhya 18.38">
<div class="heading">""May the left arm of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flower, always protect you.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.38|CC Madhya 18.38, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, ""May the left arm of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flower, always protect you. With His left arm He raised Govardhana Hill as if it were a toy.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20258_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4746" link="CC Madhya 20.258" link_text="CC Madhya 20.258">
<div class="heading">“"Gokula, the supreme abode and planet, appears like a lotus flower that has a thousand petals.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.258|CC Madhya 20.258, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"Gokula, the supreme abode and planet, appears like a lotus flower that has a thousand petals. The whorl of that lotus is the abode of the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa. This lotus-shaped supreme abode is created by the will of Lord Ananta."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya217_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4901" link="CC Madhya 21.7" link_text="CC Madhya 21.7">
<div class="heading">“The shape of the spiritual sky is compared to a lotus flower.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.7|CC Madhya 21.7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The shape of the spiritual sky is compared to a lotus flower. The topmost region of that flower is called the whorl, and within that whorl is Kṛṣṇa's abode. The petals of the spiritual lotus flower consist of many Vaikuṇṭha planets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1453_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2418" link="CC Antya 14.53" link_text="CC Antya 14.53">
<div class="heading">"O most auspicious Kṛṣṇa, please hear me.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.53|CC Antya 14.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Malina-aṅgatā, uncleanliness, is described as follows:</p>
<p>hima-visara-viśīrṇāmbhoja-tulyānana-śrīḥ</p>
<p> khara-marud-aparajyad-bandhu-jīvopamauṣṭhī</p>
<p>agha-hara śarad-arkottāpitendīvarākṣī</p>
<p> tava viraha-vipatti-mlāpitāsīd viśākhā</p>
<p>Uddhava said to Kṛṣṇa, "O most auspicious Kṛṣṇa, please hear me. The tribulation caused by Your absence has made Viśākhā languid. Her lips tremble like trees in a strong wind. Her beautiful face is like a lotus flower that has withered under the snow, and her eyes are like lotus petals scorched by the heat of the autumn sun."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC7_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="13" link="TLC 7" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 7">
<div class="heading">The spiritual world—the Vaikuṇṭha planets and Kṛṣṇaloka—is situated in Kṛṣṇa's energy of thinking.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 7|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual world—the Vaikuṇṭha planets and Kṛṣṇaloka—is situated in Kṛṣṇa's energy of thinking. Although there is no creation in the spiritual world, which is eternal, it is still to be understood that the spiritual planets depend on the thinking energy of the Supreme Lord. This thinking energy is described in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.2), where it is said, “The supreme abode, known as Goloka, is manifested like a lotus flower with hundreds of petals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC9_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="15" link="TLC 9" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9">
<div class="heading">In this universe even the largest planet lies in one corner of outer space.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this universe even the largest planet lies in one corner of outer space. For example, although the sun is a million times larger than the earth, it still lies in one corner of outer space. Similarly, each of the Vaikuṇṭha planets, although unlimited in length and breadth, lies in a corner of the spiritual sky, known as the brahmajyoti. In the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.40) the brahmajyoti is described as niṣkalam anantam aśeṣa-bhūtam, or undivided and unlimited and without a trace of the material modes of nature. All the Vaikuṇṭha planets are like petals of a lotus flower, and the principal part of that lotus, the center of all the Vaikuṇṭhas, is called Kṛṣṇaloka or Goloka Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="97" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<div class="heading">This intense eagerness is very nicely expressed by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura in his book Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This intense eagerness is very nicely expressed by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura in his book Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta. He says, "I am eagerly waiting to see that boy of Vṛndāvana whose bodily beauty is captivating the whole universe, whose eyes are always bounded by black eyebrows and expanded like lotus petals, and who is always eagerly glancing over His devotees and therefore moving slightly here and there. His eyes are always moist, His lips are colored like copper, and through those lips there comes a sound vibration which drives one madder than a mad elephant. I want so much to see Him at Vṛndāvana!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<div class="heading">Subala's body is described as follows.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Subala's body is described as follows. His complexion is just like molten gold. He is very, very dear to Kṛṣṇa. He always has a garland around his neck, and he wears yellow clothing. His eyes are just like lotus flower petals, and he is so intelligent that by his talking and his moral instructions all the other friends take the highest pleasure. Let us all offer our respectful obeisances unto Kṛṣṇa's friend Subala!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<div class="heading">The kaumāra age is just suitable for reciprocating the love of a child with mother Yaśodā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The kaumāra age is just suitable for reciprocating the love of a child with mother Yaśodā. In the Tenth Canto, Thirteenth Chapter, verse 11, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Śukadeva Gosvāmī tells King Parīkṣit, "My dear King, although Lord Kṛṣṇa is the supreme enjoyer and the beneficiary of all kinds of sacrificial ceremonies, He still used to eat with His cowherd boyfriends. This is because at that time He accepted the pastimes of an ordinary boy, keeping His flute under His arm and His bugle on the right side in His belt, along with His cane. In His left hand He would hold a lump of rice paste with yogurt, and in His fingers would be pīlu, the king of fruits. When He would thus sit among His friends, it would appear that He was the whorl of a lotus flower and that the friends surrounding Him were petals. As they thus enjoyed joking among themselves, the denizens of heaven would become struck with wonder and would only stare at the scene."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="4" link="KB Introduction" link_text="Krsna Book Introduction">
<div class="heading">There the Lord plays His flute, His eyes are like lotus petals, and the color of His body is like that of a beautiful cloud.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Introduction|Krsna Book Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There the Lord plays His flute, His eyes are like lotus petals, and the color of His body is like that of a beautiful cloud. On His head is a peacock feather. He is so attractive that He excels thousands of Cupids. Lord Kṛṣṇa gives only a little hint in the Gītā of His personal abode, which is the supermost planet in the spiritual kingdom. But in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam Kṛṣṇa actually appears with all His paraphernalia and demonstrates His activities in Vṛndāvana, then at Mathurā, and then at Dvārakā. The subject matter of this book will gradually reveal all these activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<div class="heading">On hearing this proposal from Kṛṣṇa, all the boys became very glad and said, "Certainly, let us all sit down here to take our lunch."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On hearing this proposal from Kṛṣṇa, all the boys became very glad and said, "Certainly, let us all sit down here to take our lunch." They then let loose the calves to eat the soft grass. Sitting down on the ground and keeping Kṛṣṇa in the center, they began to open their lunch boxes brought from home. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was seated in the center of the circle, and all the boys kept their faces toward Him. They ate and constantly enjoyed seeing the Lord face to face. Kṛṣṇa appeared to be the whorl of a lotus flower, and the boys surrounding Him appeared to be its different petals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<div class="heading">The boys collected flowers, leaves of flowers and the bark of trees and placed their lunch on them, as well as in their boxes, and thus they began to eat their lunch, keeping company with Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The boys collected flowers, leaves of flowers and the bark of trees and placed their lunch on them, as well as in their boxes, and thus they began to eat their lunch, keeping company with Kṛṣṇa. While taking lunch, each boy began to manifest different kinds of relations with Kṛṣṇa, and they enjoyed each other's company with joking words. While Lord Kṛṣṇa was thus enjoying lunch with His friends, His flute was pushed within the belt of His cloth on His right side, and His bugle and cane were pushed in on the left-hand side of His cloth. In his left palm He was holding a lump of food prepared with yogurt, butter, rice and pieces of fruit salad, which could be seen through His petallike finger-joints. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who accepts the results of all great sacrifices, was laughing and joking, enjoying lunch with His friends in Vṛndāvana. And thus the scene was being observed by the demigods from heaven. As for the boys, they were simply enjoying transcendental bliss in the company of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB39_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="43" link="KB 39" link_text="Krsna Book 39">
<div class="heading">The Lord, accompanied by Akrūra and Balarāma, traveled in the chariot with great speed toward the bank of the Yamunā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord, accompanied by Akrūra and Balarāma, traveled in the chariot with great speed toward the bank of the Yamunā. Simply by taking a bath in the Yamunā, anyone can diminish the reactions of his sinful activities. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma took Their baths in the river and washed Their faces. After drinking the transparent, crystal-clear water of the Yamunā, They took Their seats again on the chariot. The chariot was standing underneath the shade of big trees, and the two brothers sat down there. Akrūra then took Their permission to also take a bath in the Yamunā. According to Vedic ritual, after taking a bath in a river, one should stand at least half submerged and murmur the Gāyatrī mantra. While he was standing in the river, Akrūra suddenly saw Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa within the water. He was surprised to see Them there because he was confident that They were sitting on the chariot. Confused, he immediately came out of the water and went to see where the boys were, and he was very much surprised to see that They were sitting on the chariot as before. When he saw Them on the chariot, he began to wonder whether he had mistakenly seen Them in the water. He therefore went back to the river. This time he saw not only Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa there but many of the demigods and all the Siddhas, Cāraṇas and Gandharvas. They were all bowing down before the Lord. He also saw Lord Śeṣa Nāga, with thousands of hoods. Lord Śeṣa Nāga was covered with bluish garments, and His necks were all white. The white necks of Śeṣa Nāga appeared exactly like snowcapped mountains. On the coiled lap of Śeṣa Nāga, Kṛṣṇa was sitting very soberly, with four hands. His eyes were like the reddish petals of the lotus flower.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB39_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="43" link="KB 39" link_text="Krsna Book 39">
<div class="heading">In other words, after returning to the Yamunā, Akrūra saw Balarāma turned into Śeṣa Nāga and Kṛṣṇa turned into Mahā-Viṣṇu.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In other words, after returning to the Yamunā, Akrūra saw Balarāma turned into Śeṣa Nāga and Kṛṣṇa turned into Mahā-Viṣṇu. He saw the four-handed Supreme Personality of Godhead, smiling very beautifully. The Lord was very pleasing to all and was looking toward everyone with a merciful glance. He appeared beautiful with His raised nose, broad forehead, attractive ears and reddish lips. His arms, reaching to the knees, were very strongly built. His shoulders were high, His chest was very broad, and His neck was shaped like a conchshell. His navel was very deep, and His abdomen was marked with three lines. His hips were broad and big, resembling those of a woman, and His thighs resembled the trunks of elephants. The other parts of His legs, the joints and lower extremities, were all very beautiful, the nails of His feet were dazzling, and His toes were as beautiful as the petals of the lotus flower.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB43_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="47" link="KB 43" link_text="Krsna Book 43">
<div class="heading">The citizens of Mathurā then began to talk about Balarāma.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 43|Krsna Book 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The citizens of Mathurā then began to talk about Balarāma. They spoke of His very beautiful lotus-petal eyes, and they remarked of Him, "This boy has killed the Pralamba demon and many others also." While they were thus talking about the activities of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, they heard the vibrations of different bands announcing the wrestling match.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<div class="heading">When the gopīs saw Uddhava, they observed that his features almost exactly resembled those of Kṛṣṇa, and they could understand that he was a great devotee of Kṛṣṇa's.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the gopīs saw Uddhava, they observed that his features almost exactly resembled those of Kṛṣṇa, and they could understand that he was a great devotee of Kṛṣṇa's. His arms were very long and his eyes were just like the petals of the lotus flower. He was dressed in yellow garments and wore a garland of lotus flowers. His face was very beautiful. Having achieved the liberation of sārūpya and thus having the same bodily features as the Lord, Uddhava looked almost like Kṛṣṇa. In Kṛṣṇa's absence, the gopīs had been coming dutifully to visit Mother Yaśodā’s house early in the morning. They knew that Nanda Mahārāja and Mother Yaśodā were always grief-stricken, and they had made it their first duty to come and pay their respects to the most exalted elder personalities of Vṛndāvana. Seeing the friends of Kṛṣṇa, Nanda and Yaśodā would remember Kṛṣṇa Himself and be satisfied, and the gopīs also would be pleased by seeing Nanda and Yaśodā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<div class="heading">When the gopīs saw that Uddhava was representing Kṛṣṇa even in his bodily features, they thought he must be a soul completely surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the gopīs saw that Uddhava was representing Kṛṣṇa even in his bodily features, they thought he must be a soul completely surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They began to contemplate, "Who is this boy who looks just like Kṛṣṇa? He has the same eyes like lotus petals, the same raised nose and beautiful face, and he is smiling in the same way. In all respects he resembles Kṛṣṇa, Śyāmasundara, the beautiful blackish boy. He is even dressed exactly like Kṛṣṇa. Where has this boy come from? Who is the fortunate girl who has him for her husband?" Thus they talked among themselves. They were very anxious to know about him, and because they were simple, unsophisticated village girls, they surrounded Uddhava.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB51_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="55" link="KB 51" link_text="Krsna Book 51">
<div class="heading">When Kṛṣṇa came out of the city, Kālayavana, who had never seen Kṛṣṇa before, saw Him to be extraordinarily beautiful, dressed in yellow garments.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa came out of the city, Kālayavana, who had never seen Kṛṣṇa before, saw Him to be extraordinarily beautiful, dressed in yellow garments. Passing through Kālayavana's assembly of soldiers, Kṛṣṇa appeared like the moon in the sky passing through the assembled clouds. Kālayavana was fortunate enough to see the lines of Śrīvatsa, a particular impression on the chest of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and the Kaustubha jewel He was wearing. Kālayavana saw Him, however, in His Viṣṇu form, with a well-built body, four hands, and eyes like the petals of a newly blooming lotus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<div class="heading">Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa wanted to save Mathurā from the eighteenth attack of the great military divisions of King Jarāsandha.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa wanted to save Mathurā from the eighteenth attack of the great military divisions of King Jarāsandha. To prevent further killing of soldiers and to attend to other important business, Lord Kṛṣṇa left the battlefield without fighting. Actually He was not at all afraid, but He pretended to be an ordinary human being frightened by the immense quantity of soldiers and resources of Jarāsandha. Without any weapons Kṛṣṇa left the battlefield. Although His lotus feet were as soft as the petals of a lotus flower, He proceeded for a very long distance on foot.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB55_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="59" link="KB 55" link_text="Krsna Book 55">
<div class="heading">When the cook was cutting the fish, he found within its stomach a nice baby, which he immediately presented to the charge of Māyāvatī, who was an assistant in the kitchen affairs.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the cook was cutting the fish, he found within its stomach a nice baby, which he immediately presented to the charge of Māyāvatī, who was an assistant in the kitchen affairs. This woman was surprised to see how such a nice baby could remain within the belly of a fish, and the situation perplexed her. The great sage Nārada then appeared and explained to her about the birth of Pradyumna and how the baby had been taken away by Śambara and later thrown into the sea. In this way the whole story was disclosed to Māyāvatī. Māyāvatī knew that she had previously been Rati, the wife of Cupid; after her husband was burned to ashes by the wrath of Lord Śiva, she was always expecting him to come back in a material form. This woman was engaged for cooking rice and dāl in the kitchen, but when she got this nice baby and understood that he was Cupid, her own husband, she naturally took charge of him and with great affection began to bathe him regularly. Miraculously, the baby swiftly grew up, and within a very short period he became a beautiful young man. His eyes were just like the petals of lotus flowers, and his arms were long, reaching down to his knees; any woman who happened to see him was captivated by his bodily beauty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB59_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="63" link="KB 59" link_text="Krsna Book 59">
<div class="heading">“My dear Lord, the lotus flower grows out of Your navel, and You are always decorated with a garland of lotus flowers.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, the lotus flower grows out of Your navel, and You are always decorated with a garland of lotus flowers. Your eyes are always spread like the petals of the lotus flower, and therefore they are all-pleasing to the eyes of others. Your soft and delicate lotus feet are always worshiped by Your unalloyed devotees, and those lotus feet pacify their lotuslike hearts. I therefore repeatedly offer my respectful obeisances unto You.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB61_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="65" link="KB 61" link_text="Krsna Book 61">
<div class="heading">All the princesses who were wives of Kṛṣṇa were exquisitely beautiful, and each one of them was attracted by Kṛṣṇa's eyes, which were just like lotus petals, and by His beautiful face, long arms, beautiful ears, pleasing smile, humorous talk and sweet words.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the princesses who were wives of Kṛṣṇa were exquisitely beautiful, and each one of them was attracted by Kṛṣṇa's eyes, which were just like lotus petals, and by His beautiful face, long arms, beautiful ears, pleasing smile, humorous talk and sweet words. Influenced by these features of Kṛṣṇa, they all used to dress themselves very attractively, desiring to attract Him by their feminine bodily appeal. They exhibited their feminine characteristics by smiling and moving their eyebrows, thus shooting sharp arrows of conjugal love just to awaken Kṛṣṇa's lusty desires for them. Still, they could not arouse Kṛṣṇa's mind or His sexual appetite. This means that Kṛṣṇa never had any sexual relations with any of His many wives, save and except to beget children.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB62_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="66" link="KB 62" link_text="Krsna Book 62">
<div class="heading">On hearing Citralekhā’s inquiries, Ūṣā replied, "My dear friend, in my dream I saw a nice young man who is very, very beautiful.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 62|Krsna Book 62]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On hearing Citralekhā’s inquiries, Ūṣā replied, "My dear friend, in my dream I saw a nice young man who is very, very beautiful. His complexion is swarthy, his eyes are just like lotus petals, and he is dressed in yellow garments. His arms are very long, and his general bodily features are so pleasing that any young girl would be attracted. I feel much pride in saying that this beautiful young man was kissing me, and I was very much enjoying the nectar of his kissing. But I am sorry to inform you that just after this he disappeared, and I have been thrown into the whirlpool of disappointment. My dear friend, I am very anxious to find this wonderful young man, the desired lord of my heart."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB62_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="66" link="KB 62" link_text="Krsna Book 62">
<div class="heading">Bāṇāsura was shocked to understand that his daughter Ūṣā was no longer a virgin maiden.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 62|Krsna Book 62]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bāṇāsura was shocked to understand that his daughter Ūṣā was no longer a virgin maiden. This weighed heavily on his heart, and without delay he rushed toward the palace where Ūṣā was living. There he saw that Ūṣā and Aniruddha were sitting together and talking. They looked very beautiful together, Aniruddha being the son of Pradyumna, who was Cupid himself. Bāṇāsura saw his daughter and Aniruddha as a suitable match, yet for family prestige he did not like the combination at all. Bāṇāsura could not understand who the boy actually was. He appreciated the fact that Ūṣā could not have selected anyone in the three worlds more beautiful. Aniruddha's complexion was brilliant and swarthy. He was dressed in yellow garments and had eyes just like lotus petals. His arms were very long, and he had nice, curling, bluish hair. The glaring rays of his glittering earrings and the beautiful smile on his lips were certainly captivating. Still, Bāṇāsura was very angry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB66_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="70" link="KB 66" link_text="Krsna Book 66">
<div class="heading">At this time, Lord Kṛṣṇa told Pauṇḍraka, "Pauṇḍraka, you requested Me to give up the symbols of Lord Viṣṇu, specifically My disc.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At this time, Lord Kṛṣṇa told Pauṇḍraka, "Pauṇḍraka, you requested Me to give up the symbols of Lord Viṣṇu, specifically My disc. Now I will give it up to you. Be careful! You falsely declare yourself Vāsudeva, imitating Me. Therefore no one is a greater fool than you." From this statement of Kṛṣṇa's it is clear that any rascal who advertises himself as God is the greatest fool in human society. Kṛṣṇa continued: "Now, Pauṇḍraka, I shall force you to give up this false representation. You wanted Me to surrender unto you. Now this is your opportunity. We shall now fight, and if I am defeated and you are victorious, I shall certainly surrender unto you." In this way, after chastising Pauṇḍraka very severely, Kṛṣṇa smashed Pauṇḍraka's chariot to pieces by shooting an arrow. Then with the help of His disc He separated Pauṇḍraka's head from his body, just as Indra shaves off the peaks of mountains by striking them with his thunderbolt. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa also killed the King of Kāśī with His arrows. Lord Kṛṣṇa specifically arranged to throw the head of the King of Kāśī into the city of Kāśī itself so that his relatives and family members could see it. Kṛṣṇa did this just as a hurricane carries a lotus petal here and there. Lord Kṛṣṇa killed Pauṇḍraka and his friend Kāśīrāja on the battlefield, and then He returned to His capital city, Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB66_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="70" link="KB 66" link_text="Krsna Book 66">
<div class="heading">Lord Kṛṣṇa specifically arranged to throw the head of the King of Kāśī into the city of Kāśī itself so that his relatives and family members could see it.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa specifically arranged to throw the head of the King of Kāśī into the city of Kāśī itself so that his relatives and family members could see it. Kṛṣṇa did this just as a hurricane carries a lotus petal here and there. Lord Kṛṣṇa killed Pauṇḍraka and his friend Kāśīrāja on the battlefield, and then He returned to His capital city, Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB73_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="77" link="KB 73" link_text="Krsna Book 73">
<div class="heading">However, because in that miserable condition they had had the opportunity to think about Lord Kṛṣṇa, they immediately saw Him now as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 73|Krsna Book 73]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">However, because in that miserable condition they had had the opportunity to think about Lord Kṛṣṇa, they immediately saw Him now as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. They saw that the color of the transcendental body of Lord Kṛṣṇa resembled the hue of a newly arrived cloud in the sky. He appeared before them nicely covered by yellow silken garments, with four hands like Viṣṇu, and carrying the different symbols of the club, the conchshell, the disc and the lotus flower. His chest was marked with a golden line, and the nipples on His chest appeared like the whorls of lotus flowers. His eyes appeared to spread like the petals of a lotus, and His smiling face exhibited the symbol of eternal peace and prosperity. He wore glittering shark-shaped earrings, and His helmet was bedecked with valuable jewels.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_18" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<div class="heading">Accompanied by Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna saw a large palace within the water.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Accompanied by Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna saw a large palace within the water. There were many thousands of pillars and columns made of valuable jewels, and the glaring effulgence of those columns was so beautiful that Arjuna was charmed by it. Within that palace, Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa saw the gigantic form of Anantadeva, who is also known as Śeṣa. Lord Anantadeva, or Śeṣa Nāga, was in the form of a great serpent with thousands of hoods, each one decorated with valuable, effulgent jewels, beautifully dazzling. Each of Anantadeva's hoods had two eyes, which appeared very fearful. His body was as white as the mountaintop of Kailāsa, which is always covered with snow. His necks were bluish, as were His tongues. Thus Arjuna saw the Śeṣa Nāga form, and he also saw that on the very soft, white body of Śeṣa Nāga, Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu was lying very comfortably. He appeared all-pervading and very powerful, and Arjuna could understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead in that form is known as Puruṣottama. He is known as Puruṣottama, the supreme or best Personality of Godhead, because from this form emanates within the material world another form of Viṣṇu, known as Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. The Mahā-Viṣṇu form of the Lord is also called Puruṣottama (Puruṣa-uttama) because He is beyond the material world. Tama means "darkness," and ut means "above, transcendental"; therefore, uttama means "above the darkest region of the material world." Arjuna saw that the bodily color of Puruṣottama, Mahā-Viṣṇu, was as dark as a new cloud in the rainy season. He was dressed in very nice yellow clothing, His face was beautifully smiling, and His eyes, which were like lotus petals, were very attractive. Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu's helmet was bedecked with valuable jewels, and His beautiful earrings enhanced the beauty of the curling hair on His head. Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu had eight arms, all very long, reaching to His knees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW26_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="18" link="RTW 2.6" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6">
<div class="heading">I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is adept at playing on His flute, with blooming eyes like lotus petals, with head bedecked with peacock's feather, with the figure of beauty tinged with the hue of blue clouds, and His unique loveliness charming millions of cupids.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.6|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The description of the Lord in Śrī Brahma-saṁhitā (5.30) reads,</p>
:veṇuṁ kvaṇantam aravinda-dalāyatākṣaṁ
:barhāvataṁsam asitāmbuda-sundarāṅgam
:kandarpa-koṭi-kamanīya-viśeṣa-śobhaṁ
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
<p>I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is adept at playing on His flute, with blooming eyes like lotus petals, with head bedecked with peacock's feather, with the figure of beauty tinged with the hue of blue clouds, and His unique loveliness charming millions of cupids.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Avenue (Books)

2011-08-11T11:37:15Z

Lilasara:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"avenue"|"avenue's"|"avenues"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|SunitaS|Lilasara}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Aug11}}
{{last|11Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=1|OB=3|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Avenue|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11348_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="518" link="SB 1.13.48" link_text="SB 1.13.48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.48|SB 1.13.48, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One should look unto the Lord; one should not be disturbed by the so-called manifestations of happiness or distress, but he should try to cooperate with the Lord in His outward activities for correcting the fallen souls. By His order only, one should become a spiritual master and cooperate with the Lord. One should not become a spiritual master for one's personal benefit, for some material gain or as an avenue of business or occupation for earning livelihood. Bona fide spiritual masters who look unto the Supreme Lord to cooperate with Him are actually qualitatively one with the Lord, and the forgetful ones are perverted reflections only. Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja is advised by Nārada, therefore, not to be disturbed by the affairs of so-called happiness and distress, but to look only unto the Lord to execute the mission for which the Lord has descended. That was his prime duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42516_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1073" link="SB 4.25.16" link_text="SB 4.25.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.16|SB 4.25.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way the capital is described. In the capital there are assembly houses and many squares, many street crossings, avenues and streets, many gambling places, markets and places of rest, all decorated with flags and festoons. The squares are surrounded with railings and are devoid of trees. The heart of the body can be compared to the assembly house, for the living entity is within the heart along with the Paramātmā, as stated in Bhagavad-gītā (15.15): sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca. The heart is the center of all remembrance, forgetfulness and deliberation. In the body the eyes, ears and nose are different places of attraction for sense enjoyment, and the streets for going hither and thither may be compared to different types of air blowing within the body. The yogic process for controlling the air within the body and the different nerves is called suṣumnā, the path of liberation. The body is also a resting place because when the living entity becomes fatigued he takes rest within the body. The palms and the soles of the feet are compared to flags and festoons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10412023_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="966" link="SB 10.41.20-23" link_text="SB 10.41.20-23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.41.20-23|SB 10.41.20-23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord saw Mathurā, with its tall gates and household entrances made of crystal, its immense archways and main doors of gold, its granaries and other storehouses of copper and brass, and its impregnable moats. Beautifying the city were pleasant gardens and parks. The main intersections were fashioned of gold, and there were mansions with private pleasure gardens, along with guildhalls and many other buildings. Mathurā resounded with the calls of peacocks and pet turtledoves, who sat in the small openings of the lattice windows and on the gem-studded floors, and also on the columned balconies and on the ornate rafters in front of the houses. These balconies and rafters were adorned with vaidūrya stones, diamonds, crystal quartz, sapphires, coral, pearls and emeralds. All the royal avenues and commercial streets were sprinkled with water, as were the side roads and courtyards, and flower garlands, newly grown sprouts, parched grains and rice had been scattered about everywhere. Gracing the houses' doorways were elaborately decorated pots filled with water, which were bedecked with mango leaves, smeared with yogurt and sandalwood paste, and encircled by flower petals and ribbons. Near the pots were flags, rows of lamps, bunches of flowers and the trunks of banana and betel-nut trees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10505053_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1384" link="SB 10.50.50-53" link_text="SB 10.50.50-53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.50.50-53|SB 10.50.50-53, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the construction of that city could be seen the full scientific knowledge and architectural skill of Viśvakarmā. There were wide avenues, commercial roads and courtyards laid out on ample plots of land; there were splendid parks, and also gardens stocked with trees and creepers from the heavenly planets. The gateway towers were topped with golden turrets touching the sky, and their upper levels were fashioned of crystal quartz. The gold-covered houses were adorned in front with golden pots and on top with jeweled roofs, and their floors were inlaid with precious emeralds. Beside the houses stood treasury buildings, warehouses, and stables for fine horses, all built of silver and brass. Each residence had a watchtower, and also a temple for its household deity. Filled with citizens of all four social orders, the city was especially beautified by the palaces of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Lord of the Yadus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106352_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1989" link="SB 10.63.52" link_text="SB 10.63.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.63.52|SB 10.63.52, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord then entered His capital. The city was lavishly decorated with flags and victory arches, and its avenues and crossways were all sprinkled with water. As conchshells, ānakas and dundubhi drums resounded, the Lord's relatives, the brāhmaṇas and the general populace all came forward to greet Him respectfully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6268_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1236" link="CC Madhya 6.268" link_text="CC Madhya 6.268">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.268|CC Madhya 6.268, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī has sung, kaivalyaṁ narakāyate. The impersonalist's conception of becoming one with the effulgence of the Lord is exactly like hell. Therefore, of the five types of liberation, the first four (sālokya, sāmīpya, sārūpya and sārṣṭi) are not so undesirable because they can be avenues of service to the Lord. Nonetheless, a pure devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa rejects even these types of liberation; he aspires only to serve Kṛṣṇa birth after birth. He is not very interested in stopping the repetition of birth, for he simply desires to serve the Lord, even in hellish circumstances. Consequently the pure devotee hates and fears sāyujya-mukti, merging into the effulgence of the Lord. This merging is due to an offense committed against the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and therefore it is not at all desirable for a pure devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="KB Preface" link_text="Krsna Book Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Preface|Krsna Book Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Advent Day of</p>
<p>Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī</p>
<p>February 26th, 1970</p>
<p>ISKCON Headquarters</p>
<p>3764 Watseka Avenue</p>
<p>Los Angeles, California</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB69_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="73" link="KB 69" link_text="Krsna Book 69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 69|Krsna Book 69]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Nārada arrived in Dvārakā, he saw gardens and parks full of various flowers of different colors, and also orchards overloaded with a variety of fruits. Beautiful birds were chirping, and peacocks crowed delightfully. There were ponds full of blue and red lotus flowers, and some of these ponds were filled with varieties of lilies. The lakes were full of nice swans and cranes, and the voices of these birds resounded everywhere. In the city there were as many as 900,000 great palaces built of first-class marble, with gates and doors made of silver. The pillars of the houses and palaces were bedecked with jewels such as touchstone, sapphire and emerald, and the floors gave off a beautiful luster. The highways, lanes, streets, crossings and marketplaces were all beautifully decorated. The whole city was full of residential homes, assembly houses and temples, all of different architectural beauty. All of this made Dvārakā a glowing city. The big avenues, crossings, lanes and streets, and also the thresholds of every residential house, were very clean. On both sides of every path there were bushes, and at regular intervals there were large trees that shaded the avenues so that the sunshine would not bother the passersby.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW19_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="11" link="RTW 1.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The scriptures describe in detail the divisions of society, with their inherent characteristics. Therefore we commit a serious mistake when we regard the different classes of men as belonging to particular countries or races. The Indian culture of today is restricted by the hereditary caste system and kept in the custody of narrow-minded people who are like frogs in a well. If instead India had spread the transcendental message of Bhagavad-gītā in the generous manner befitting a noble brāhmaṇa, then peace and tranquillity in this world would not be in such acutely short supply. By the propagation of brahminical culture, the world would have greatly prospered. Instead, the Vedic culture has been seriously maimed by the imposition of the hereditary caste system, and this has had grievously adverse effects on the world. The Supreme Lord in His incarnation as Lord Caitanya has opened many avenues to peaceful living by propagating the brahminical culture, which He calls the religion of the soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

User:Lilasara

2011-08-11T06:12:09Z

Lilasara: Created page with '*This is my vani-notepad and I can place anything here relating to my vaniseva for Vanipedia. =Resources for new compilers= ==Notes for new compilers== This is just a reminder …'

*This is my vani-notepad and I can place anything here relating to my vaniseva for Vanipedia.

=Resources for new compilers=

==Notes for new compilers==
This is just a reminder list of basic guidelines for compiling.

====Preparing VedaBase====
*[[Manual:Troubleshooting#Preparation|Click here]] for the list of sources to select in Vedabase.

====What we ''do not'' compile====

*Synonyms
*Quotes from an appendix or index
*Text segments written by the publishers, not by Srila Prabhupada (e.g. forewords)
*Purports from SB Canto 10.14 through Canto 12
*Verse summaries at the beginning of LOB, ISO, MM, NBS
*Quotes in which the expression appears only in a reading being done by a devotee and is not further commented upon by Prabhupada
*Quotes in which the expression is used by someone other than Prabhupada and Prabhupada does not offer further commentary in connection with the expression

If you come across a page for a Sanskrit term, check with your Vanitutor before compiling.

====Guidelines for compiling====

Before you start, be sure you are:
*using Mozilla Firefox version 3.6.17 for your web browser;
*situated in Vaniquotes (not Vanipedia, Vanisource, or another one of the Vani sites).

=====Formatting standards=====
*'''Conversations''' should always show the speakers' names, even if Prabhupada is the only speaker.
*'''Lectures''' show speakers' names only if there is a speaker other than Prabhupada present within the quote. If Prabhupada is the only speaker in the quote, do not include his name as speaker.
*Don't take it for granted that SP is speaking. Always check and confirm.
**Exception: '''Philosophy Discussions''' - These should be handled just like Conversations (always include the speaker)

=====Headings=====
*should include the expression (there may be some exceptions, but this is the general rule)
**one exception is when a third party cites the expression. At this time we make the heading the comment that SP makes on the expression
*should be complete sentences, ending with a full stop/period
*Pages should be consistent. Either all quotes have headings in a page, or no quotes have headings in a page
*are not necessary for short 'translation-only' quotes

=====Cited Verses=====

*When the auto box appears for cited verses, click yes if it is indeed a cited verse. Sometimes the verses are not completely identified. At that time we go to the manual edit by double clicking on the text of the quote and manually code them with : in front of each line

====Short Keys====

*F2 = Advanced Query (top binoculars)
*F3 = Previous Hit
*F4 = Next Hit
*Ctrl/D = copy with reference
*Alt/Tab = move from Vedabase to Vani or from Vani to Vedabase
*S = set section
*R = purport
*T = Translation
*E = Insert
*Ctrl/V = paste into compile form

to compile a purport

select text, Ctrl/D, Alt/Tab, Ctrl/V, SRE

to compile a translation

select text, Ctrl/D, Alt/Tab, Ctrl/V, STE

to compile a book with no purports/Trans, (TLC, NOD, EJ, KB, RTW, MOG) or lectures, conversations and letters

select text, Ctrl/D, Alt/Tab, Ctrl/V, E

====Editing====
*Quote text copied from VedaBase must remain exactly 'as is'. Do not correct spelling or grammar, and do not 'skip' through the text to select your quote (quotes must be taken from contiguous text).
**It is not necessary, however, to include the entirety of a single speaker's passage (in other words, you don't have to start your quote at the very beginning of a speaker's contribution to the conversation).
*Headings may include minor editing for clarity.

=====Self edit=====

*self edits should be done after compiling each page, preferably before saving. As time goes on, it becomes natural to do partial self edits as each quote is being compiled, so that the final self edit is very clean.

*'''check if''' - All speakers are identified in all of the conversations, and all of the philosophy discussions and only in the lectures when there is one or more people other than Prabhupada speaking

*'''check if''' - there is consistency for headings

*'''check if''' - any purports have been compiled in the `SB 10.14 - 12 section and delete when found

*'''check if''' - there are double quotes compiled and deleted when found

*'''check if''' - check if the correct sections are compiled

*'''check if''' - check if quotes or headings beginning words are not cut example: "Devotional" should not be "evotional"

*'''check if''' - cited verses are properly arranged. If when editing they get buggy, then if they are not autocorrected with the "save"" then we should click edit, compile, save

*'''check if'''

=====Bugs=====

There are a few bugs that are there and we have to simply move around them

======NOD======

In the Nectar of Devotion some chapters are wrongly referenced in VedaBase so the compiler has to keep their eye on the chapter they are compiling and if there is an incorrect link created in the Vani compile form then it has to be manually corrected by clicking on the little blue box (click to change the link for this quote) in the top of the right hand side of the compile tool that is present once you have gone to "edit quote" or "double click" on the text. The coding for NOD is simple. NOD 46 or NOD 47 etc

====Needed links for Compiling====

http://vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:CompilerGoals

http://vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:CompilerStatistics

http://vaniquotes.org/wiki/Manual:Tools#Vedabase

http://vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:CompleteCompilations?from=0&limit=1500